Search the Community
Showing results for tags 'teen'.
-
They were a perfect match, Benji and Brodi. The Baxter twins. Most identical twins try to differentiate themselves from each other, but not Benji and Brodi. They both had light red hair cut straight just above their bright sky blue eyes. Button noses perched above full, pink, pouty lips that created dimples when they smiled. And their skin was a creamy smooth paleness that covered their petite, slender, 5'7" frames. I had spent many times over the last couple of years jerking off while secretly watching the boys next door. This summer would be different. The boys were 18 now and had just graduated from high school. Just ripe for the picking. Their parents had left for the summer on an extended European vacation, leaving the twins home alone. And you know the trouble teenage boys can get into when left alone. And I was more than willing to help. My name is Dax. I'm a youthful 45 with thick, dark hair, brown eyes, and plenty of hair covering my muscular, 6' frame. Perfect Daddy material. My crowning glory was my thick, 8 inch cock with a bulbous head and huge veins running up and down it. It looked like an angry monster when hard. Perfect to breed some sweet boy ass. I didn't waste time starting my plan in motion. It started simply enough. First by inviting the boys over for beers and a movie one night, which they readily accepted. What boy wouldn't want to drink like a man? I made sure not to run the air condition so the house was a little warm, and I was just in my underwear. I also made sure to wear a pair of boxers that would gape open "accidentally" while we were chillin. After the first beer the boys shed their shirts and just sat around in their shorts while we watched an Adam Sandler movie. I had to try not to get erect staring at their smooth chests with large, pink nipples. After all, I didn't want to rush too fast and scare them off. I wanted them to trust me before I changed their world forever. A couple nights later we had movie night again. This time I wore a pair of white boxer breifs that outlined my cock perfectly. The boys took off their shirts right away and settled down with their "cool" neighbor with beer in hand. That night we watched a movie with lots of nudity and sex, and I started to up the ante and brought out my bong. "Wanna get stoned boy's?" I casually asked. "Fuck yea!" exclaimed Brodi. He was the more alpha of the two. "You are the coolest, dude!" I packed a nice fat bowl and we passed it around. As soon as it was gone, I packed another one. The weed and more beer had the boys loose and giggly. We got the munchies and pigged out on pizza and junk food while we put in another movie and bullshitted. Of course it didn't take long for the conversation to turn to sex. They already knew I was gay, and that didn't bother them. Kids these days aren't as freaked out by it, they all know gay people. I learned more about them that night. Neither of them were virgins, but had only each fucked one girl. The interesting thing was they lost their virginity together, in the same room, at the same time. It made me wonder what else the boys had done together. We smoked more weed and we were all as high as fuck. The boys started asking me all kinds of questions about gay sex. What was it like to suck a cock, or fuck an ass, or take it up the ass. I answered all their questions honestly, thinking how easy this would eventually be. All the talk about sex made the boys get hardons that they tried to discreetly adjust in their shorts. I decided to move just a little quicker than planned. Standing up, my own hard cock clearly outlined in my breifs, I popped in a porno. I made sure it was a bi porn for the first time. And I passed the bong around again. The boy's eyes were glued to the movie and they gently rubbed their groins. I just took my hard cock out and started jacking it. "Don't be shy boys. I don't know about you, but pot gets me fuckin horny! You don't have to be embarrassed about jerking off. It's natural, we all do it." "We're not embarrassed," said Brodi, pulling out his dick, "we jack off all the time. Kind of hard to hide when you share a room." Benji's eyes were just glued to my throbbing cock as he pulled his own dick out, not saying a word. Brodi's eyes were glued to the hot action on the screen. I was amazed how quickly I got these two sexy boys to pull out their teen cocks. And such pretty cocks, identical to each other, just like the rest of them. They were uncircumcised, about 6 inches, and leaked lots of precum. So sexy! I decided to push things further. "Have you ever jacked each other off?" I asked. "Yea," Brodi answered. "Its awesome to have another hand on your dick." "Yea it is," I said, "have you had a blowjob?" "No," said Brodi, "those chicks wouldn't suck us." "Pity," I said, lust taking over my mind, "they don't know what they're missing!" With that said, I bent down and engulfed Benji's cock, since he was next to me. He just gasped in surprise and pleasure as I expertly deep throated him. I furiously sucked him in and out, using all my best tricks, and very soon he erupted in my mouth, feeding me a big load of 18 year old cum. As Benji layed there in a state of extasy, I quickly dove on his brothers cock. Brodi was of course expecting this, and grabbed the back of my head, pumping his dick down my throat. "Oh fuck! That feels so fucking good dude! Oh my God! That's so much better than those chicks we fucked!" He too was soon pumping a hot load down my throat, mixing his twins sperm down in my belly. I pulled off and sat back, furiously jerking my own cock. Just as I was about to cum, I got the surprise of the night as Benji just leaned over and took my cock in his mouth. Oh god it was so sweet feeding that boy my load, and he did his best to swallow it down like I did. His brother just watched in amazement as Benji ate my cum. As we lay in a post orgasm haze, I half expected the boys to leave in embarrassment. But they just stayed, their spent dick hanging limp. I passed another bowl around, knowing our next meeting would be their true turning point.
- 52 replies
-
- 54
-
-
-
All of the characters in this story are fictional and of legal age to participate in any and all sexual acts depicted within. If drugs, gay sex or straight guys getting bred offends you, then go away and knit or something. Chapter one Wanting, Taking, Having Almost one hundred and thirty years ago, Oscar Wilde wrote ‘I can resist anything except temptation,’ so chances are he wasn’t referring to me specifically. Still, I often wonder if somehow he knew, or at least had some inkling about the temptations that guys like me deal with daily. God knows I try to be good but I haven’t been able to say no since the first time I tried tina. Unlike a lot of guys I know, I am not what you’d call a meth whore. My habits tend more toward pot and booze, but every few months I will engage in a rare weekend of puffing, playing and eventually pounding ass like it’s my last night on earth. This wouldn’t be quite so surprising if I wasn’t so clean cut and innocent looking. Truth is my unsuspecting demeanor and outer appearance are a product of my genetics and small town upbringing, while my perverted party-loving personality was a more recent development caused by a mix of curiosity, help from a friend and…temptation. During my late teens, I discovered parTying when I was hanging with a dude I’d met at a very cruisy public bathroom near my house. The whispers around the lockerroom filled my head with ideas as guys shared stories of forbidden sex acts in the dark stalls after dark, stories they attributed to buddies and older brothers, but likely came from personal experience. Each rumored blow job or hand job made my imagination run wild, and when my latest girl friend refused to go further than some groping through my shorts, I gave in and took a detour through the park to find out just how true these rumors were. Part of me expected to walk through the rusting metal doors and find nothing more than a stinky, poorly-maintained park restroom, and I wasn’t disappointed. Both stinky and poorly-maintained were the perfect descriptors for the small concrete block building, they just failed to describe the contents of the building: horny, sweaty men engaged in all sorts of depraved sex acts. Dim light from the one working light near the sink was more than enough to show me a collection of hot cocks filling palms and mouths at every doorless cubicle. Nervous and unsure of myself, I walked to the closest urinal and whipped out my dick, trying to piss with a full blown hard on. I willed my cock to go soft before anyone noticed, but no such luck as an older man stepped up to the urinal next to me and unzipped Glancing over, I tried to act nonchalant while memorizing the sight of the large uncut meat the man was stroking. My gaze floated up to his face and I realized he wasn’t even trying to look away, staring hard at my teen meat while licking his lips. Dropping to his knees, he grabbed my cock and swallowed it whole before I could stop him…not that I was going to, of course. Sensations shot from my penis up my spine and into my brain, eliciting a moan and a scream before I unloaded down his gullet in under a minute flat. Smiling, the man stood up, produced a business card, shoved it in my pocket and told me to let him know the next time I needed more service. Outside on a bench, I retrieved the card and squinted to read it by the lamplight overhead. All it had was the man’s first name “Dave,” with a phone number and email address. Balling it up, I almost threw it away when I heard another groan from the bathroom, and decided to pocket it instead. It took Dave some time and a few very dirty chat sessions to convince me to finally meet him at his house. Up ‘til then I had only been back to the bathroom twice, but I gave in when he showed me some photos of a few of the guys he’d invited to join us. It was still almost five months later before Dave tried to convince me to smoke tina. I’d seen him smoke it with some of the other guys and he’d made it clear I could join in if I wanted to, but I was still young and innocent and thought that all drugs were bad (thanks, school propaganda). One night, a few months later, he had me and another guy over to play, and after plying me with weed and some strong drinks, Dave offered again. Even though I’d declined numerous times before, he was always polite enough to offer. As usual I started to say no, but before I could, the third guy stopped me and insisted I try it. Turns out he was not just there to play, he was also Dave’s dealer, and he was touting how amazing this stuff was, swearing that I’d “never find anything better for your first REAL high.” I am not sure if my response surprised me or Dave more, but for some reason, I said okay. Nervous and scared, I listened as the dealer, Aaron, explained what to do with the pipe. Watching him fill the bowl with white crystals, my mind was spinning wondering what the hell I was getting myself into and not hearing a single word Aaron was saying. I tried to watch what he did and imitate him, but after it took three or four tries to light the torch, I was too eager and didn’t wait for the crystals to melt and ended up getting nothing. “Here, lemme do it bro,” Aaron took the torch and pipe and held them in front of me, showing me exactly what to do. “Okay Rhett, hit it…now.” While I inhaled the clean white smoke, my mind began comparing it to pot, noting how much cleaner it tasted and wondering how much I should take. As I exhaled, all of that disappeared, along with any other thoughts in my head, replaced with just one idea: must smoke more! Within seconds I knew I’d be hitting it as much and as deep as I could that night. The only thing I knew I wanted more than the tina was cock… and lots of it. By the time the party ended, almost 24 hours had passed and I’d fucked both guys twice and sucked them off a couple times. My parents were furious that I’d disappeared so long, but I told them some lame story about my car breaking down way out in the boonies where I had no cell service, and spending the night on the backseat waiting for someone to stop and help me. Their anger became concern and I ended up with a new phone from the deal. It freaked me out how much I liked partying. So much so that I stayed away from Dave and any and all drugs for three months before getting a text including a picture of Aaron and Dave shirtless while the back of some guy’s head sat at their feet, groping their bulges. Once again, temptation got the best of me and I was headed back to his house. Just a few hits and I found myself pounding Dave’s ass while Aaron screwed some twink I recognized from my school’s drama club. Before tina, I would never have let a guy I knew see me like that, but now I could care less.
- 18 replies
-
- 38
-
-
-
-
All of the characters in this story are fictional and of legal age to participate in any and all sexual acts depicted within. If drugs, gay sex or straight guys getting bred offends you, then go away and knit or something. Chapter one Wanting, Taking, Having Almost one hundred and thirty years ago, Oscar Wilde wrote ‘I can resist anything except temptation,’ so chances are he wasn’t referring to me specifically. Still, I often wonder if somehow he knew, or at least had some inkling about the temptations that guys like me deal with daily. God knows I try to be good but I haven’t been able to say no since the first time I tried tina. Unlike a lot of guys I know, I am not what you’d call a meth whore. My habits tend more toward pot and booze, but every few months I will engage in a rare weekend of puffing, playing and eventually pounding ass like it’s my last night on earth. This wouldn’t be quite so surprising if I wasn’t so clean cut and innocent looking. Truth is my unsuspecting demeanor and outer appearance are a product of my genetics and small town upbringing, while my perverted party-loving personality was a more recent development caused by a mix of curiosity, help from a friend and…temptation. During my late teens, I discovered parTying when I was hanging with a dude I’d met at a very cruisy public bathroom near my house. The whispers around the lockerroom filled my head with ideas as guys shared stories of forbidden sex acts in the dark stalls after dark, stories they attributed to buddies and older brothers, but likely came from personal experience. Each rumored blow job or hand job made my imagination run wild, and when my latest girl friend refused to go further than some groping through my shorts, I gave in and took a detour through the park to find out just how true these rumors were. Part of me expected to walk through the rusting metal doors and find nothing more than a stinky, poorly-maintained park restroom, and I wasn’t disappointed. Both stinky and poorly-maintained were the perfect descriptors for the small concrete block building, they just failed to describe the contents of the building: horny, sweaty men engaged in all sorts of depraved sex acts. Dim light from the one working light near the sink was more than enough to show me a collection of hot cocks filling palms and mouths at every doorless cubicle. Nervous and unsure of myself, I walked to the closest urinal and whipped out my dick, trying to piss with a full blown hard on. I willed my cock to go soft before anyone noticed, but no such luck as an older man stepped up to the urinal next to me and unzipped Glancing over, I tried to act nonchalant while memorizing the sight of the large uncut meat the man was stroking. My gaze floated up to his face and I realized he wasn’t even trying to look away, staring hard at my teen meat while licking his lips. Dropping to his knees, he grabbed my cock and swallowed it whole before I could stop him…not that I was going to, of course. Sensations shot from my penis up my spine and into my brain, eliciting a moan and a scream before I unloaded down his gullet in under a minute flat. Smiling, the man stood up, produced a business card, shoved it in my pocket and told me to let him know the next time I needed more service. Outside on a bench, I retrieved the card and squinted to read it by the lamplight overhead. All it had was the man’s first name “Dave,” with a phone number and email address. Balling it up, I almost threw it away when I heard another groan from the bathroom, and decided to pocket it instead. It took Dave some time and a few very dirty chat sessions to convince me to finally meet him at his house. Up ‘til then I had only been back to the bathroom twice, but I gave in when he showed me some photos of a few of the guys he’d invited to join us. It was still almost five months later before Dave tried to convince me to smoke tina. I’d seen him smoke it with some of the other guys and he’d made it clear I could join in if I wanted to, but I was still young and innocent and thought that all drugs were bad (thanks, school propaganda). One night, a few months later, he had me and another guy over to play, and after plying me with weed and some strong drinks, Dave offered again. Even though I’d declined numerous times before, he was always polite enough to offer. As usual I started to say no, but before I could, the third guy stopped me and insisted I try it. Turns out he was not just there to play, he was also Dave’s dealer, and he was touting how amazing this stuff was, swearing that I’d “never find anything better for your first REAL high.” I am not sure if my response surprised me or Dave more, but for some reason, I said okay. Nervous and scared, I listened as the dealer, Aaron, explained what to do with the pipe. Watching him fill the bowl with white crystals, my mind was spinning wondering what the hell I was getting myself into and not hearing a single word Aaron was saying. I tried to watch what he did and imitate him, but after it took three or four tries to light the torch, I was too eager and didn’t wait for the crystals to melt and ended up getting nothing. “Here, lemme do it bro,” Aaron took the torch and pipe and held them in front of me, showing me exactly what to do. “Okay Rhett, hit it…now.” While I inhaled the clean white smoke, my mind began comparing it to pot, noting how much cleaner it tasted and wondering how much I should take. As I exhaled, all of that disappeared, along with any other thoughts in my head, replaced with just one idea: must smoke more! Within seconds I knew I’d be hitting it as much and as deep as I could that night. The only thing I knew I wanted more than the tina was cock… and lots of it. By the time the party ended, almost 24 hours had passed and I’d fucked both guys twice and sucked them off a couple times. My parents were furious that I’d disappeared so long, but I told them some lame story about my car breaking down way out in the boonies where I had no cell service, and spending the night on the backseat waiting for someone to stop and help me. Their anger became concern and I ended up with a new phone from the deal. It freaked me out how much I liked partying. So much so that I stayed away from Dave and any and all drugs for three months before getting a text including a picture of Aaron and Dave shirtless while the back of some guy’s head sat at their feet, groping their bulges. Once again, temptation got the best of me and I was headed back to his house. Just a few hits and I found myself pounding Dave’s ass while Aaron screwed some twink I recognized from my school’s drama club. Before tina, I would never have let a guy I knew see me like that, but now I could care less.
-
“All right folks, settle down please,” my request might have been ignored by the class were it not balanced by my deep, booming baritone. It was always a challenge trying to keep the kids thinking of me as a trusted approachable confidante while continuing to command their respect as an authority figure. Luckily I had an advantage in the commanding department, standing at least a head above most of them at my full 6’6’’ height, and weighing double what they did with 230 pounds of solid muscle, due to my addiction to the weight room and my years of athletics, first as a student wrestler, then as coach of the high school team. I knew from personal experience that the coaches and trainers who got the best results were the ones who could still do everything they asked their team to do. There was also the possibility that I kept myself ripped and rock hard so I could keep up with the young firm fuckers who I met on the weekends at the gay clubs in the city an hour away, but we’ll get to that later. Not surprisingly, the lunchroom full of teens responded exactly as I expected, transforming from a swarm of squealing, socializing, self-obsessed psychos into seated, silent, smiling students. “For those of you who are new to the school or have selective summer amnesia from too much sun and daytime tv,” my joke got a few laughs and some eye rolls, just as it did every year. “this is senior seminar and I am your wise and wonderful leader, Coach Adams. Over the next few months, we’ll be meeting here every morning with one goal in mind. Any idea what that goal is…Ben Stone?” Ben was co-captain of my wrestling squad, easily one of the most popular kids in the school, and the consummate player. He’d gotten under the blouses and into the panties of most of the girls in the room and probably a couple dozen junior and sophomores. He was also known to cut class, make only enough effort to maintain his athletic eligibility and convince his adoring fans to do his papers for him. Usually I had no reason to call him out on his shit since he was one of the most enthusiastic athletes I knew, but I didn’t fuck around when it came to this class. Thus he was so caught up in texting under the small fold out desktop connected to his chair in the second row of the lecture hall that he hadn’t noticed me coming closer until I was right next to him, collecting his phone and clasping my hand on his shoulder. His slouched posture, splayed legs and half-lidded eyes suddenly morphed in front of the entire class until he was the definition of attentive. Still it was too late to figure out what I’d asked him, so he just stammered and looked more and more freaked until I was sure the rest of the class saw how serious I was. “The one goal of this class: for each and every senior graduates with good grades, good test scores and goes on to a great university.” After a decade of running this course, I knew I could deliver everything I just explained, and more. Since senior seminar was instituted at Regent Academy, the dropout rate was practically nonexistent, the collective GPA of the graduating classes was a 3.8, 97% of grads went on to receive degrees from four year universities, and many of them earned scholarships and entry into the Ivy League. What began as a class designed to catch the kids who were slipping through the cracks, had grown into a required course for every senior at Regent. The program was so successful other schools were paying top dollar for us to set up similar seminars, while national education programs were writing articles and essay about it in journals and textbooks. So, yeah, I was pretty sure I’d have no trouble doing it again for these kids. When the bell sounded for passing period, the 70 kids lined up and headed out with my signature verifying that they’d each signed up for a weekly session with our college counselor, 4 or more test prep sessions with teachers from various departments at the school, and 2 or more extra-curricular activities that they could put on their college résumés. As each kid passed, I shook his or her hand and offered congratulations on taking the first step towards a college degree. 70 hands later, I waved to the last girl out the door and turned back to my desk, not expecting to see a tall handsome young man still standing by the extra-curricular sign up forms at my desk. He must have been new, because I made it my business to know every senior by the first day of seminar, and there was no way I’d somehow missed a cute piece of meat like him. “I don’t know if they had bells at which ever school you used to go to,” I said, walking over and stacking the many papers on my desk. “but at this school it means it is time to haul ass to your next class. You can come back and get your form signed by me after school, just hurry off before you end up being late on your first day. Not the best way to make a first impression.” “You’re right about that sir,” the boy said, smiling at me, causing my cock to twitch beneath my khakis. It was a good thing I wore my tightest jock today. “I do owe you an apology for being late this morning.” “Since I didn’t even notice you coming in late, we’ll call it even. Now hurry up or you’ll be apologizing to your next teacher too.” Walking to the door and opening it, I was stunned to look back and see him chuckling while taking his messenger bag off and dropping it onto the chair opposite mine. Cute or not, this kid needed a reality check if he thought I was joking, especially when I’d spent the past hour lecturing on the responsibility he’d be taking on in my class. “Maybe I’m not being clear enough. Either you get out of my class and into your next one or I’ll have you sent straight back to where ever you learned that it is okay to ignore your teachers.” “Actually, I’m the one who wasn’t clear,” the boy responded, obviously trying not to laugh, which made my temper flair and my Dick stiffen. “I’m not apologizing for being late to class.” “Watch it Kid!” My voice got louder and deeper and I felt my face getting red as I crossed to him and prepared to drag him out of the room, if necessary. “I’m apologizing for being late to work,” his words stopped me dead, just as my hand reached out to grab his firm, muscular arm. “I’m not a student Coach Adams. I’m Andrew Macintosh, your intern for the year.” After we had a good laugh about my mistaking him for a student, Andrew and I sat down so we could get to know one another. Currently in his first year of a master in education program at CSU, Andrew was new to the area and excited to get started as my intern. Maybe I was used to seeing teachers go back to school for their masters or maybe it was the fact he’d graduated college at 19, but either way I couldn’t get over how young he looked, and I wondered how the kids would ever take him seriously if he was only 2 years older than they were. That’s why when He tried to convince me to refer to him as Andy, I insisted he go by Mr. Macintosh in front of the students. We ended up compromising and agreeing I’d call him Mr. Mac. As for me, it had been so long since I’d gone by anything other than Coach that I told him I’d probably ignore anyone who called me by my real name. “Coach it is then.” There was that smile again. Even in my smallest jockstrap I could feel my Dick throbbing and leaking against my leg. Thank God he couldn’t see under the desk. “So coach, what’s next on the agenda? What classes will I be helping you with this year?” “Well that’s a good question, cause you just sat through one of the two classes I teach all day,” Mac’s surprise was clear on his face, so I decided I’d better explain. ……………… When I first started at Regent, all I knew how to do was wrestle and coach wrestling. Since you can’t major in heavyweight wrestling positions, I’d floated through college from major to major until my senior year when I looked at what credits I had and realized the only major that offered me any chance of completing the requirements before I aged out of my athletic scholarship was English. After medaling at a couple wrestling tournaments and making the Olympic team as an alternate, I had big dreams of opening a gym where I’d coach young guys who wanted to be competitive wrestlers. Even with a degree and my credentials, no bank was going to loan me the money to start a gym, so I started looking for work that would allow me to save enough on my own. I tried personal training, private security, even modeling for a while, but everything I tried that was steady didn’t paid well enough to let me support myself and save for my gym, and I couldn’t rely on booking the jobs that paid bank. That was when a customer at the gym where I trained recognized me from my college wrestling days. Turns out I’d kicked his ass at every match, and he’d kept an eye on my career from my exhibition matches to my Olympic try, but lost track of me ever since. After he discovered I was working odd jobs, he asked me to go for a drink and discuss my dream of opening a gym. We drank until my tongue got loose and I admitted to doing to modeling for some men’s underwear catalogues, which he asked if he could see. Back at my apartment I reluctantly pulled out the proofs of the catalogue and pretty soon we were joking about how little I had to cover my big uncut Dick. Before I could say no, he said he wanted to wrestle me again and told me to strip down. This guy might have been in my weight class in school, but as he pulled off the oxford shirt and crisp grey wool slacks he’d worn that day to his investment firm, it was obvious he’d kept in shape, but no longer had the musculature he’d need to take me on. Still, I was drunk and in the closet and he was hot as hell, so we stripped to our jocks and I got out a mat I used for working out. Just as I thought, I had him pinned in seconds every time. When the fifth ‘match’ began, he almost got me in a choke hold because I’d lost focus due to his jock-clad cock pressing against my butt. Instinct kicked in and I accidentally went 100% for a second, flipping him over me in the air and wrapping my legs around his head. Realizing I was choking out the first and only potential investor in my gym, I loosened my legs and started to pull away, but stopped when he grabbed my thighs, leaned forward and sucked my semi-hard Dick through the flimsy white Bike jock. Moaning, I spread my legs and let him wriggle free so he could uncover my cock and suck it for real. In minutes, I was balls deep inside him, breeding his ass on the floor, and listening to him admit that he’d fantasized about me since the first time he saw me in my singlet. When he left that night around midnight, with three loads up inside his hole, he set up a time for us to meet at his office the next day. Imagine my surprise when I walked in and was greeted by pictures of him with his wife and young son. All business, he explained to me that the only way a bank would ever give me the loan was if I got a steady job and held it down for a few years. Crushed, I let him suck me off on his plush leather sofa, and left with no clue what I could do to convince a bank I was trust worthy. A week passed before I was approached at the gym by another man who explained that my investment banker friend was also a friend of his and he had some possible work for me. Unsuspecting and figuring there was no way a married man would share what had happened between the two of us, I met this guy at his house so he could look at my résumé and as it turned out, he was a recruiter for some major business firms. When he mentioned that our mutual friend had told him I’d spent some time modeling for underwear catalogues, he told me he had to see them to be sure nothing I’d photographed would come back to disqualify me from a position at one of the firms. This led quickly to asking me for a live show and soon I was sliding my Dick in his was while he bent over his kitchen table and begged for me to breed him. When I went to leave that night he apologized for wasting my time and told me I didn’t have enough experience to work for any of the companies he recruited for. Crushed again, I almost ran into a young guy as he let himself into the house. Looking panicked, the man thanked me for the training session and insisted he’d see me for another one sometime when his son wasn’t just coming home from wrestling practice. Scarred and shocked that he would have me fuck him with his son possibly catching us at any moment, I stammered some hello and good bye and ran out as fast as I could. A few days later at the gym, I saw the teen pointing me out to someone and the two of them heading my way. Frozen with fear, I prepared for the guy to arrest me for god-knows-what, even though I’d done nothing illegal. Instead I was pleasantly surprised when the teen introduced himself again and explained that the man with him was the athletic director from his school. When his son almost caught the two of us, his dad had quickly made up the fact I was his trainer, but he must have had to explain more because his son told me that his Dad explained that I had been a nationally ranked wrestler and when he told the athletic director at his school, the man insisted on meeting me. Turns out the wrestling team was currently coached by an over-zealous father who’d been all state in wrestling years earlier. This made him an expert, even though the team had zero wins all season and some of the kids were transferring to different private academies in order to be on a team where they might win. After I verified my history and accolades, the athletic director invited me to come to a practice the next day and see if I might be willing to coach the kids. It probably took me 5 minutes before the inept techniques and out of date practices of the volunteer coach forced me to laugh. 5 minutes more and I was yelling out corrections for his stupid directions. 2 more minutes and I had half the team watching as I demonstrated the proper hold positions. Turning beet red, the father got in my face and started yelling profanities telling me he would kick my ass for this. Instead I offered to wrestle him to see which one of us was more suited to coach the team. Looking at the athletic director to get some support, the dad got even angrier when the man threw up his hands and told us to go for it. Stripping off his shirt and sucking in his gut, he did some stretches and began trash talking me. He was promising a world of hurt and a hospital stay, until I stripped off my own shirt and shorts, revealing my Olympic singlet. He got very pale as we got into the first position, and I think he whimpered when the bell sounded. Fastest pin I’d ever made. I asked him if he wanted a rematch, and he just shook his head and left. That same night, the AD of the school explained that the only way he could hire me as a paid coach was if I could work in some way on the academic side too. For the third time in the past few weeks, I felt empty, knowing there was practically nothing I could offer. But before I could leave, the man asked me what my degree was in. When I said English, he smiled and said I could teach remedial English as a visiting lecturer, and in the mean time, the school would pay for me to take the necessary classes to complete my teaching certificate. 2 years later I celebrated my 25th birthday by receiving my teaching certificate in front of my all-state wrestling champion team.
- 16 replies
-
- 15
-
-
-
Hey guys, if u missed chapter one it can be found at https://breeding.zone/topic/33550-new-city-new-story-bisexual-chapter-1/ Warning: This chapter contains use of drugs, explicit sexual details and more. This should only be viewed by consenting adults... and if you don't want to see this stuff, why are you on this site????? In part 1: new kid on the block, we met Aidan, a tall blond scruffy white stoner-type teen with blue eyes, wide shoulders, tight abs, bubble butt and bigger than average dick who dropped out of high school, got his GED and took to the road to gain some life experience and become a writer. After a few months of bad jobs, cheap rooms and no direction, Aidan found his was to Denver where he got a job at a bookstore and befriended his trainer at work, Liam, a recent college grad with brown hair, green eyes, athletic build, large Dick, and a lot more life experience. Aidan and Liam are practically inseparable, despite the fact Aidan has never met a guy who is openly bisexual before. Having been raised by a pastor and college theology professor, Aidan led a somewhat sheltered life, even though he and his parents have always had open minds when it comes to sexual orientation and lifestyles. One night while they are out at a bar, Aidan convinces Liam to tell him one of his wildest experiences, so Liam tells him about a time in college when he and three of his friends gang banged two girls. Once the story is over, Aidan tries to find a place to jack off and ends up catching Liam getting head from some girl at the bar. With little encouragement, he joins them and feeds his load to the girl while Liam tells him what happened after the gang bang with one of the guys. Aidan takes the girl home with him and the two of them fuck all night. When she goes to leave, she asks Aidan if he wants to try Tina the next time they play, and he doesn't know what it is. Her response: "Ask your friend." Chapter II: new experiences make better writers "How did it go last night ABs?" Liam asked his buddy, combining his initials to make a nickname that also referenced his muscular torso. Aidan had become used to the moniker and had even begun to enjoy the way it made him feel: special. He answered Liam, as they ran the track at the nearby rugby field, by giving him the entire play-by-play in exuberant detail, embellishing certain details for effect and glossing over certain particulars including the moment they fell out of bed and breaking the towel bar in the bathroom by trying to put the girl up on it. jogging to a stop so they could catch their breath and stretch, Liam slapped his pal on the back and congratulated him. As they were about to start up again, Aidan grabbed Liam's sweaty arm and pulled him to the side of the track for a chance to find out something that had been bothering him for hours. "Dude can I ask you something?" the younger of the two asked, looking around to be sure he couldn't be overheard. "Of course bro," Liam responded, moving in closer while pulling them both a little further off the path, sensing his friend was about to ask something that wasn't fit for public ears. "You can always ask me anything, you know that. Hell after the shit I shared with you and a bar full of strangers last night, I'd be offended if you didn't feel like you could ask." "Cool Lee, it's about something that bitch said when she was leaving this morning," he paused and looked around one more time. Sure he was not going to be overheard, he continued quietly, "when I asked her what she wanted me to stock in case I had her over again, like booze and pot and stuff, she said something about...tina?" "What's your question ABs," Liam said after a minute waiting for the boy to ask something specific. "You need to know where to get some or what?" "No, well maybe, but what I need to know is..." embarrassed to ask, he looked away and said the rest very quietly. "what is it?" "what did you say?" Liam leaned closer, not hearing Aidan's request. "What is Tina?" Aidan said a little louder, causing Liam to smile and chuckle a little, before asking if his teen friend was for real. "Yeah I'm for real. I have heard of Molly and x and that stuff, but I don't have a fucking clue what Tina is. I was going to look it up online but until my internet is installed the only places I can do it are at work or the library and I didn't want to be arrested or fired for looking up some weird Spanish fly shit or something." "Dude!" By this time Liam was full-on laughing, and was having a hard time not making a spectacle of the two of them. He tried to suck the laughter down as he put his arm around his buddy and led him over to their gym bags on the lawn. "Tina is crystal ABs, you know, Meth." "Seriously?" Aidan stopped and stripped off his sweaty tee shirt and toweled down as he wondered how he'd never known that term. His father had run a rehab group for addicts in his home town for years and he was sure he'd heard all the slang for Meth, heroine, crack, coke and the like. "So she wants us to do meth?" "I guess," Liam said, trying not to stare at his friend's tight abs and low hanging running shorts, which revealed the top of a bike jockstrap waistband. He turned back to his own gym bag and slid his clean tee over his head, hoping it was long enough to cover the semi he was growing under his own shorts and jock. "Do you think I should get some Lee?" his friend's question caused Liam to turn back to him. As far as Liam could tell, Aidan's only experience with drugs was trying some tabs of x and a few lines of coke at some parties in New Mexico before he'd moved to town, if you didn't count the copious amounts of weed the teen smoked when he was hanging at home or chilling Liam and his buds. Liam's own experimentation had gone much further, but he had never admitted just how far he'd gone with drugs. "I mean, what do you think it's like?" "I... that's not... I don't know if you're ready to handle something like Tina, Aidan," grabbing his bag he turned and started walking back to his apartment, not watching but still aware that his young bud was only a few feet behind him, trying to get his attention. "That kind of thing is not like anything you've done before and you can't just decide to try it with some girl after one night together." "What's the big deal man?" Aidan was trying to pick up his pace to catch up with Liam's stride, but Liam was keeping a step or two ahead so Aidan wouldn't be able to see the look on his face. "The whole reason I left home and came out here was to gain life experiences just like this! No writer ever wrote a great book by playing it safe. Besides, it's not like I'm gonna try it once and quit my job and start hooking for drugs or anything. I just want to try it once or twice to know what it feels like." "And what if you like it so much you can't stop or end up doing something when you're high that you regret?" Liam stopped and turned on him so abruptly that Aidan almost ran into Lee's muscular chest. "You can't just jump into that stuff head first with someone you don't know that well." "Oh shit Lee," Aidan smiled at a realization. "You've done it before, haven't you? You've tried Tina! What was it like? What did you do when you tried it? Did you do something you regretted?" "That's... not the point," Liam spun back around and was back on his way, picking up his pace even more to avoid the teenager's questions. "You just shouldn't do something so... dangerous with someone you barely know!" "So I should do it with someone I can trust?" Aidan said, following his friend with eager curiosity. "No, that isn't what I meant," Liam slowed down and let his buddy catch up to him. "I just don't think you can handle something like meth bro. It is a serious trip and it makes you higher and hornier that you thought possible, and it doesn't take much before you can find yourself so tweaked out of your mind that you can't see that what you're about to do might make you hate yourself or worse." "I'm not some stupid kid asshole," Aidan said, now angry and walking ahead of Liam. "I can take care of myself and I know when to stop myself so I don't end up sucking Dick for crack or holding up a liquor store or something." "So you don't regret jerking me off last night?" Liam said loudly enough to stop Aidan in his tracks and get the kid to turn back to face him. "I saw that look on your face last night after we came on that bitch's face. You weren't even high last night and your hormones and a couple drinks made you so horny that you let a dude play with your cock and kiss you. If you can tell me you didn't hate yourself after we messed around last night, then I won't say another word about it." "Fuck you Lee," Aidan stepped in close and talked in a hushed tone filled with disdain. "Yeah I felt a little weird about what happened last night, but only because I have a lifetime of memories of church freaks and homophobes telling me that type of thing is a sin. But I don't feel weird now because it didn't mean anything, it was just two guys helping each other out and getting off while a girl ate our cum loads. Just because I'm not bi like you, doesn't mean I'm some pansy ass sheltered little preacher's son from the boonies. I'm not going to say no to an experience because you or anyone else says I should, and I won't let any fuckers make me do anything I can't handle." Liam watched his friend turn and leave in a huff and stood there for a few minutes wondering what he was doing. Why was he suddenly acting like an over protective big brother instead of being the chill, open-minded guy he prized himself to be? Aidan was only a few years younger than he was and despite his youth, he was already more determined and focused than anyone Liam knew. Shaking his head at himself, he dashed towards Aidan's crappy apartment complex and caught his buddy just as he was about to shut the door to his basement apartment. "ABs, Aidan, dude, I'm sorry," Liam apologized and pushed his way into the tiny studio. "I didn't have any right to pull that shit on you. You're your own man and you can do what you want. I just want to be sure you can trust the person or people you are with when you try stuff like Tina, so you don't make a mistake like I've made in the past." "Thanks bro." Aidan pulled his friend into a hug and almost let it linger too long before pounding his fist on Liam's back and pulling out of it. "I appreciate the worry but I know what I'm doing. But maybe if you told me what your experiences have been like I'd know better what to watch out for." "Not a chance ABs," Liam said, picking his bag up and heading back to the door. "There are some things even I'm too embarrassed to share. Just promise me you won't try it without somebody you can trust to watch your back." "how bout you?" Aidan's question stopped Liam with his hand on the door and before he could begin to protest, Aidan continued, "there's no one else I trust here as much as you, and I'm not even sure how to get something like Tina unless you hook me up. That way, you can be sure I'm playing it safe and I can make sure you don't make any MORE decisions you might regret." "Fine," Liam gave in after a moment, eliciting an excited cheer from Aidan. "Just remember to follow my lead, always stick to what I tell you, and keep away from any sketchy situations. I'll see if I can hook us up with some favors next weekend after work, cool?" "Yeah, I promise I'll be the perfect pupil." Aidan's excitement was clear in his tone, even though he was trying hard to play it cool. "Very good, grasshopper," Liam said, sharing a laugh with Aidan. "now take a shower, you're ass smells like cheap hookers and dirty jockstraps." ---- That week seemed to go by incredibly slowly for the two friends, with work and planning keeping them busy enough that they barely had time to chill or even chat before Friday arrived. Finally there was less than an hour left as the clock was inching its way towards closing, when Liam asked Aidan to help him reorganize some boxes in the basement. Checking to be sure the coast was clear, Liam pulled Aidan between some tall shelves and pulled out a small cloth bag and told Aidan to take a look. Pulling the drawstrings apart, Aidan turned the top of the bag into his hand and watched as a glass pipe, small section of a plastic straw and a plastic baggie containing some small see-through rocks slid out into his open palm. "Is this what I think it is?" Aidan whispered a little too louder, causing Liam to cover his mouth before smiling and nodding at his friend. Taking the glass pipe and motioning for Aidan to listen for the door, Liam slid the tip of the straw into the bag, filled it with some of the crystals, and deposited them into the round end of the glass pipe. Aidan's eyes were locked onto Liam's actions and his heart was beating harder than he'd ever felt it beat before. All week he'd wondered if he'd have the courage to try Tina as was planned but he'd figured it would just be him and his friend in Liam's apartment and he could back out if he got scared, but here in the basement at work he could barely breathe and he had to be cool and go through with it because he wouldn't be able to make any excuses without possibly drawing attention or taking too much time. "lighter?" Liam whispered, pulling Aidan back to reality. The terrified teen nodded and produced his lucky Zippo and watched as Liam lit it and held it to the bottom of the clear glass bowl. The rocks crackled and cracked and began to melt, turning into a cloud of white smoke as Liam rolled the bowl back and forth over the open flame. "inhale when I say go.'' Aidan leaned in, his body obeying as if in a trance while his mind screamed out 'no, stop, make him hit it first!' but it was no use. Liam signaled, and on cue he emptied his lungs and sucked in the smoke from the pipe as hard as he could until he could no longer inhale. The taste was almost non-existent, but as he began to exhale, it burned very differently from the pot and cloves he was used to smoking. He tried his hardest no to cough, but a couple small ones escaped into the elbow of his shirt; which he had turned his mouth towards. Opening his eyes he thought he'd find Liam looking angry at him for not being able to smoke without coughing but the college boy was busy lighting the bowl and taking his own hit from it. As Liam exhaled into Aidan's face, both of them felt a rushing wave of tingling power wash over them. "Holy shit. That is..." Aidan couldn't find a word fully capable of describing what he was going through at that moment. Taking the pipe, he let Liam show him how to light it himself and took another hit. As the smoke poured out of his mouth for a second time, he decided to keep describing it. " amazing... like having an orgasm and riding a roller coaster while jumping out of a plane." "That good huh?" Liam whispered back to him, taking his second hit. "I knew you'd like it." The two men handed the pipe back and forth a few more times, evolving into taking shot gun hits from each other's mouths on each exhale, in order to get as much from each hit as possible. Soon the bowl was empty and Aidan was asking Liam to load the rest. "Not yet," Liam said, pulling out breath mints and some body spray for them to use. Checking to be sure the coast was still clear, he snuck the pipe back into the bag with the Tina and straw and put them into a big pocket on his cargo pants. "This was just the teaser before we go get more from my guy after work. I was going to wait till we got off, but this way you won't be riding your first hit when we get there. Nothing is as obvious as a first timer looking to score some party favors, except a first timer looking to score party favors right after his first hit." "what do you mean, party favors?" Aidan asked, having trouble not reaching down and whipping his cock out right that second. Liam was right, he was higher and hornier than he ever remembered being, even compared to his few times with x and coke. "It is code for Tina or almost any hardcore substance," Liam was also using all his focus not to reach for his own cock or grab at Aidan's. "Now help me get these boxes onto the right shelves for the rest of our shift so we don't have to go back on the floor." The two tweaking men spent the next 30 to 40 minutes getting the pallets cleared off and everything put away, only stopping once to each do a line of Tina off a laminated form explaining the companies drug policies. "It would be a crime not to," Liam said as he crushed, drew out and snorted the first line before handing the straw to Aidan and watching him do the same. Suddenly it was 630 and announcement went across the store that they were closing and customers would be welcome to return the next day at 10AM. The guys shared a look that spoke of both anticipation and nerves before turning to climb the stairs and close up the store. As Liam had planned, most of the closing duties were covered so once the drawers were counted, all the men did was clock out, grab their coats and head out the door. Fresh air filled their lungs as they stepped out into the evening dusk, and it made Aidan high all over again. Feeling a tug at his arm, he let himself be led to Liam's car and got in, sitting silent for a second as he waited for his driver to go around and get in on the other side. They drove quietly for a few minutes before Liam began to explain that they were heading to the home of a man named Benjamin who would be hooking them up for the evening. When prompted, Aidan produced the 60 dollars he'd been told to bring, and Liam added it to a stack of his own that looked to contain 5 or 6 20 dollar bills, reminding Aidan that Liam was probably putting in more in order to keep the younger one out of trouble and out of debt. Pulling up outside a split level blonde brick house in a nice area of town ten minutes from their store, Liam turned off the car and announced they had arrived. "This is it?" Aidan gave the home a thorough inspection and felt confident he never would have believed this was were they were going. More likely a home like this would contain a family of four with two dogs, a cat and a gerbil, with nothing more exciting going on than the occasional dropped dish, blown fuse or burst pipe "What did you expect, a shack in the woods with a neon sign that said 'crack den?'" Liam tucked the money into his pocket along side his phone and deposited his wallet and all his keys except for the key fob that unlocked the car into the glove compartment. Following his lead, Aidan did the same, before the two of them disembarked and made their way up the thin concrete walk to the front door. "Be cool." Knocking three times, they stood on the front stoop for a minute before Aidan heard the sound of someone walking towards the door. A shadow moved over the pee hole and lingered longer than was probably necessary, causing Aidan to feel like he was being scrutinized by someone who was serious about who they let in. "Hey Benji man, it's Lee." Liam's quiet declaration began a chain reaction down the many locks of the door, eliciting clicks and snaps as five different tumblers turned and creaked until finally the door slid open with a whoosh of air that gave the impression that this entrance was sealed better than most Ziploc bags. "Let's go in ABs." Stepping inside, Aidan found himself even more surprised by the interior than he'd been by the exterior. Laid out in front of him was a living room adorned in beautiful décor with nice plush tan couches, wood and glass coffee and end tables that matched the bookcases and entertainment center, which held a nice collection of novels, DVDs, video games, electronic devices and framed a huge flat screen TV. Seated on the couch was a burly older white man with thinking brown wavy hair and a full, but well-trimmed beard. He was busy playing Assassin's Creed and barely looked over at us as Liam said hi and called him Dave. So enthralled by the surroundings that he forgot what they were doing, Aidan almost screamed when a tall, slim, muscled black man in his mid twenties appeared from behind the door before shutting it, locking all the many locks and motioning them to go in and have a seat. The two friends walked into the room from the entry hall and took their places, Liam on the couch next to Dave and Aidan in a leather arm chair, while Benjamin, or Benji as Liam had called him, played host. "You guys want anything? Water? Soda? Cocktail?" Benjamin's deep voice showed signs of education as well as an upbringing in a less polished neighborhood, and it caused Aidan to look back at the man with more attention than earlier. He was shirtless, and ripped from head to toe with tattoos dotting his light brown skin, but Aidan had failed to appreciate how intricate the tattoos were until that moment. Luckily Liam answered for both of them that water would be fine, because Aidan had lost himself in the amazing detail of each line and curve of the man's ink collection. The trance was broken only by Benjamin disappearing into the kitchen, allowing Aidan to turn back to the gents at hand. "Dave, this is my buddy Aidan." Liam made introductions, causing Aidan to reach out to shake the older man's hand, but only getting a nod from the distracted bear who was busy murdering some aristocrat on the screen while slouching into the corner of the couch in his ball shorts and open Hawaiian shirt. Benjamin reappeared from the other side of the living room, where Aidan guessed the kitchen wrapped could also be accessed. Handing each of them an open bottle of water, Aidan greedily chugged two thirds of it before looking up and seeing Benjamin and Liam both giving him disapproving looks. "You always this stupid or just too trusting?" Benjamin asked Aidan, making the boy stutter an apology while looking confused. "Don't sweat it bro, I didn't put anything in your drink man, but you never know who might so don't be downing open bottles of water unless you open them, coo?" "Would someone really do that Benjamin?" Aidan looked at his bottle with wide eyes. He'd heard of people being drugged, but he'd never thought that he could be. "Call me Ben man, or Benji if you're a Tool like Leroy here," Ben laughed and motioned to Liam, the two of them sharing in some private joke over their names. "and in all honesty, yeah. Some niggas might try to slip some shit in a pretty white boy's drink and once you take a swallow you never know if it will just fuck you up a little or if you'll wake up two days later tied to a bed in Bangkok while a dozen Mutha fuckahs rape yo fine white ass. Hell, if you're lucky you wake up, and not just end up in a morgue somewhere." "Stop scaring the new meat Benny," Dave paused his game and pushed the younger black man away from Aidan, causing him to topple onto the seat next to Liam. "Don't let him freak you out kid, we're all on the up and up here. He just likes to make straight bitches squirm, right Liam?" "Right Dave," Liam couldn't help joining with Ben on a quick laugh at Aidan's terrified face, before winking at his bud to reassure him. "So you guys got what we came for?" "I got it right here," Ben said, grabbing Liam's hand and placing between his legs, outlining a thick big bulge running down his jean-clad thigh. "Fuck you Benji," Liam gave Ben's cock a squeeze even though he was pretending to be pissed. "fucking dog with a bone... you know what I mean." "Yeah, how much you want?" Ben sat up and reach down below the end table, retrieving a wooden box. Opening it, he pulled out a scale like the ones used to weigh pot, some small bags, and a small plastic Tupperware container that opened to reveal lots of crystals just like the ones Liam had smoked with Aidan at work. "A shirt, plus 2 tabs of v and a couple caps of g," Liam spoke with authority, impressing Aidan, who was trying to look cool although the warm temp in the room had him sweating bullets. Dave was involved in his game again and seemed totally unpaved by what was happening, so Aidan figured this must be a pretty common occurrence. "Damn you boys got a party planned huh?" Weighing some of the crystals, Ben didn't look up as he spoke. "got the cash for all that?" "yeah, how much?" Liam leaned in and watched Ben weighing the stuff as they spoke. "For a shirt, 2 tabs of v and a couple caps? 200?" Aidan almost choked hearing the total. "Nice try man, most that shit is worth is 140." Liam calmly responded, sounding like he was negotiating for an apple from a street cart. "140 my black ass," Ben looked up for the first time and turned to Liam. "This is prime time stuff white boy, it's worth 140 by itself. Gotta add the rest up to 180 at least." "Only if the v is dipped in gold." Liam came back. "How bout 150 and my usual bonus later?" "You ain't that fine Leroy," Ben responded. Liam shrugged and leaned back against the back of the couch, causing his shirt to ride up a little a reveal his fuzzy muscly abs, which he rubbed his hand across. Aidan watched as Ben licked his lips. "A'ight bitch, make it 160 and we got a deal." "Done." Liam fished the wad of bills from his pocket, lifting his shirt even higher to gain access, and Ben smiled as Liam stuffed them into the pocket of the dealer's jeans, not coming back out for a good 10 seconds. "Now let's get a bowl loaded and get fucked up." Ben produced a bong from below the table, but instead of the classic bowl Aidan was used to seeing, this one was like the pipe he'd smoked at work with Liam. The dealer filled a tiny metal straw with crystal from his own stash, as Liam put a few crystals from his new bag into the bowl, which Ben then added to with his contribution. Turning to Aidan, Ben lifted the heavy glass water pipe over to the teen and motioned for him to take the first hit. Accepting nervously, Aidan held the pipe to his lips as Ben lit a small butane torch like the one Aidan used to crystallize the crème Brule at his last restaurant job, and began to melt the huge collection of rocks in the glass bowl at the end of the bong. When white vapors began to swirl, Liam nodded to Aidan and the young man took it as a sign and began to inhale as deep as he could. He was sure he wasn't getting anything but when he went to exhale, a giant cloud came out and he coughed like he had never smoked before. Ben laughed, but Liam gave him a thumbs up and motioned for him to pass the bong to Dave. The older man had paused his game for a second and lit and smoked the bong with no assistance. Once he'd taken it in, he turned to Liam and pulled the younger man's face to his and shotgunned the smoke into his mouth, ending with a tongue filled kiss. Liam exhaled almost as much as Aidan had, even though it was second hand from Dave, before taking the bong and hitting it himself. As he exhaled, he too coughed, and then, complaining of the heat, peeled away his sweaty polo, and kicking off his shoes and socks so he was in nothing but his baggy cargo khakis which rode low enough to reveal the black waist band of his white undies. Ben muttered some comment about Liam's nipples before taking his first hit off the bong, which he decided to shotgun to Aidan. Leaning over the arm of the couch, he curled his finger to the straight teen and Aidan scooted in until there was less than an inch between their lips. As his exhale began, Ben locked eyes with Aidan, who sucked in as much smoke as he could, without realizing he was leaning closer to catch it. Suddenly their lips touched as the last of the smoke escaped, and Ben pulled back after a quick peck. Letting his lungs deflate, Aidan felt his nerves buzzing as he worried about what these guys might want from him, but once he was taking another hit, he looked over and realized his new best friend was seated only 5 feet away and was there for the simple purpose of ensuring he was safe and happy. They continued to smoke for the next 25 minutes, until Dave got too tweaked to continue his game and suggested they put on a movie. As Ben reloaded the bowl, Dave pulled out a big black leather book of DVDs and asked Aidan to pick one for them to watch. At first it was just some raunchy r rated films and some bad ads action flicks, but slowly the book turned into a collection of pornos, each of them dirtier and kinkier than the last. Some were gay, some were straight and a few were bi, although most of the bi DVDs looked like they were only for bi males, containing no lesbian action. Thinking he should keep things from progressing any further, Aidan was about to turn back to the front of the book when he found a DVD that made him freeze. It wasn't a professional DVD like the others, and it had no picture on the cover to suggest what went on in it. All it had to identify it was a date from a few months earlier and a few words written across it in red sharpie: Benji, Leroy, & Mark gang bang Emily. Smirking, Aidan looked up and pulled out the DVD, handing it to David who read the title, and smiled back at Aidan. Liam and Ben were too busy passing a pipe between them, having decided the bong was too cumbersome, and talking in hushed tones to notice Dave and Aidan's conspiratorial glances. It wasn't until the DVD was in and began to play that either of them even realized Aidan had picked one. Liam leaned forward to make it less obvious that he'd been whispering with the ripped ebony god on his right, and handed the pipe to his friend, only glancing momentarily at what was on the screen. Reaching for his bottle of water and taking a swig, he stopped mid gulp, slammed the bottle down on the table and stood up, spinning back to face the TV. "No no no no! No way man!" Liam protested, reaching for the remote on Dave.a far side, which the older guy was quick to snatch away and hold out of Liam's reach. "Come on Dave, we're not watching this shit, not with ABs, I mean Aidan here." "ABs?" Ben asked, taking the pipe from Aidan and showing no sign of worry that this DVD was showing. "It's my initials, A. B." Aidan said, catching the remote as Dave threw it over Liam's head, and holding it far from Liam as he came around the table for it. "Come on, 'Leroy' it's just a little video." "Fuck you Aidan," Liam said, missing his chance as Aidan tossed the remote back to Dave. "No chance am I gonna let you see me in this. Come on Benji, we can't let him see the... thing." "What thing?" curious, Aidan looked at the two men across the room, both of whom just laughed and dropped the subject. "We got at least an hour til then, more like two, I'll turn it off before that Leroy," Ben assured his friend. "I swear." "Fuck. Fine, whatever, but as soon as you-know-what starts, it goes off, deal?" Liam turned to both men and made them promise before returning to his seat. They'd all been so distracted trying to control the viewing, no one had been paying attention, so they were already a few minutes in. On the screen were Ben and Liam and some other guy, each lounging or sitting on the edge of a huge king size bed. All of them were naked except for boxers or briefs, and they were passing around the same pipe that Aidan was smoking right now, while they watched porn on a screen just outside the shot. If there was any doubt that the sound coming from the screen was porn playing, the hard ons that each of the three of them were displaying made it a sure thing. They shared the occasional comment about what was happening on screen and inquiring about the where abouts of Emily but mostly they stayed focused on hitting the pipe and groping themselves through their undies. Without warning Ben and the guy Aidan assumed was Mark decided enough was enough and they dropped their undies, letting their hard dicks pop out. Aidan gasped, making his fellow smokers laugh, when he got a peek at Ben's huge Dick. It was at least 10 inches long and uncut, with a tattoo around the base that he couldn't quite make out. Mark walked between Ben and the camera and Aidan almost gasped once more as he switched his focus to this guy's 9 inches of also uncut meat. Taking his first good look at the man, Aidan was surprised to see that Mark was latin, and probably about the same age as he was. Totally engrossed in checking out the two nude men in the film that he had all but forgotten Liam, he managed to remember just in time to look over and watch as Liam pulled off his own undies, and the familiar 8 inches of circumcised cock, that Aidan had handled just a week ago, was also free. Watching in a mix of horror and awe, Aidan sat dumbstruck as Liam sank to his knees and began jerking and licking the other two men's monster cocks. "See?" Liam said to Ben and Dave. "Aidan is freaked out, we should turn it off." Aidan almost agreed when a noise on the screen got Liam off his knees and back into bed while Ben pulled on some boxers (which Aidan would have sworn were Mark's) and disappeared off screen for a minute. Upon his return, he was followed by a beautiful girl with long, light brown curly hair, a gorgeous curvy tall body, a sweet innocent young face, and the cutest young voice. Aidan's cock jumped in his pants as she took a hit from the pipe while Ben removed his boxers, walked up behind her and began to undo her fly. Crawling across the bed, Mark and Liam met the two of them at the foot and started unbuttoning her shirt and taking turns kissing her while encouraging her to take more hits from the pipe. Now nude and getting progressively higher, Emily couldn't help but moan and giggle as three men took turns touching her in every sensitive area they could get to. "I gotta hit the head," Liam announced as he stood and left the room, poorly masking his discomfort over the public showing of his private group session. While he wanted to stick by his friend, Aidan was now in lust with the teenage bombshell on the screen and had no choice but to let the video unfold as Ben pushed her back on the bed and told her to suck Liam's cock while he and Mark took turns eating her out and sucking on her fits. In the real world, Ben was enjoying himself on screen, as was Dave, so the two of them didn't hesitate to undress and begin jacking. Looking over when he heard Ben's zipper coming down, Aidan gulped and turned back to the TV so he didn't have to face Ben's real life monster meat or the massively thick cut and pierced penis that Dave had revealed. Out of the corner of his eye, he watched the men stroke themselves to full mast, and wondered what was taking Liam so long. A moan from the TV signaled the first penetration as Mark began to slide his thick Latin snake into Emily's shaved snatch, and Aidan couldn't help but reach down to feel his own cock. For a split second, panic swept over Aidan as he realized his cock was no longer hard, and, in fact, had shrunk to the smallest he'd ever felt it, at least in the past few years. Before he shouted for someone to call 911, Liam reappeared and seemed to know what was happening without even turning the corner entirely. "Dude, can you get us those Viagra tabs?" Liam's request made Ben groan and drop his Dick, turning his attention to the wood box where he kept his Tina stash. Seconds later he fished out two blue diamond-shaped pills, and tossed one to each of the guests. "Thanks man, I don't know about you ABs, but I got a serious case of Tina Dick and nothing helps get me up again like a little V." Tina Dick? Right, me too man." Pretending to be in the loop, Aidan realized that 'Tina dick' must refer to Tina making your cock soft. Swallowing the blue pill with a gulp of water, Aidan was grateful that he hadn't tried this with some girl and ended up thinking his Dick was broken. Returning his focus to the video, Aidan saw that something had distracted the guys on the screen and now it was just Liam and Emily laying bed smoking from the pipe, with Ben and Mark no where to be seen. Since the video had lost its appeal and Liam had distracted the real Ben, the party changed focus and Ben said he wanted something to eat. Asking if anyone else was hungry, Aidan was surprised to say no, even though it was now nearly 10pm and he hadn't eaten anything since having a granola bar before work. Too nervous to eat at lunch time, Aidan figured he'd get the munchies with Tina just like with weed and could eat once he was high, instead all he felt was horny as fuck, hotter than hell and thirstier than a fish on dry land. When he asked for something more to drink, Liam offered to get him something, and suggested Dave might like to show Aidan around the house in case he needed to find the kitchen or bathroom later. "My pleasure," Dave stood and towered over Liam and Aidan by a few inches, probably standing between 6'5 and 6'8. Even at that height, he and Ben were probably within an inch of each other, making Aidan wonder if Tina caused growth spurts. "follow me young master, and I'll see if we have something cooler for you to slip into." Walking and talking, Dave led Aidan first to the kitchen and powder room which were just off the entry hall past the living room. Between the other end of the kitchen and living room was a small dining room with an expensive cherry dining set. Cutting back across the kitchen, Dave pointed out the detached garage across the backyard before they crossed into the entry again, this time descending the stairs into the basement where Dave explained they spent a lot of time in the summer when it got this hot. The main area which Dave referred to as the rec room, was carpeted in what looked like orange shag that had survived there since the 70's with a couple black corduroy couches facing a flat screen that was almost as big as its friend upstairs, but didn't come with the surround sound speakers, various electronic devices and awesome entertainment center. It was mounted on the wall, above a blonde brick fireplace, with two long cords attaching it to a surge protector and simple DVD player from ten years ago. On the far wall was a sink and bar and a door that led up a small staircase and into the back yard. To the left of the stairs was a tight hall with three brown doors, one leading to a full bathroom that had a huge steam shower, one leading to a bedroom that was locked up tight, and one containing just enough space for a washer, dryer, drying rack, ironing board and a small chest of drawers. Reaching in to the top drawer, Dave retrieved a pair of blue shorts with yellow piping that looked like something magnum p.i. would have worn in the late 80's, a small green well worn t shirt, and a pair of cheap rubber flip flops. Aidan looked at the clothing and realized it was for him, which made him laugh a little as he declined to put it on. "Suit yourself," Dave shrugged and set the stuff on the dryer. "Just seems to me that you're sweating like a hog in your long sleeves and slacks, and those clothes will be ruined if you keep sweating like that." "I guess you have a point," Aidan smiled and picked up the shorts and tee, hoping Dave would move to the door. He didn't budge, obviously planning to watch the teen change. Resigned to the fact Dave wasn't gonna leave without a little peek, Aidan unbuckled his belt, undid his pants and let them drop to his feet, confident that his shirt hung low enough to cover his briefs. Pulling the shorts up his legs, he secured them over his butt and waist before unbuttoning his shirt. Looking up at Dave for the first time during the strip, he smiled to himself to see the beast of a man almost drooling over his fuzzy thighs and calves. Pulling his shirt down to just one arm, he swung it over his head and let it loose perfectly timed so it flew into Dave face. While he peeled away his undershirt, he listed as Dave took loud, long sniffs at the scent of his sweaty oxford. Donning the tight thread bare green tee, he pulled it down as far as it would go, but some flesh still showed between its hem and the waist of the ridiculously short shorts. "Damn you are hot boy," Dave complimented Aidan as he bent down to remove his socks and slip into the flip flops. A hard smack rang through the small room as Dave's palm hit Aidan's turned out ass cheek, causing the boy to yelp and jump up and out into the hallway. "Too bad you're straight. Well, shall I show you the rest of the house?" Up, up, up they went to the second story, peeking behind door after door to view the hall bathroom, linen closet, the guest room, an office with an expensive computer set up, and finally the master suite. Jaw agape, Aidan looked around the master and confirmed it was the room from the video, as Dave went past him to the master bath to empty the ol' garden hose. By the photos on the nightstand and dresser, Aidan realized this was Dave's room, which surprised him since he believed the house belonged to Ben. Opening the top drawer of the dresser, Aidan began pawing through leather harnesses, Velcro bondage cuffs, metal nipple clamps and various rubber and plastic toys. Glancing in the mirror to see what he'd look like in a leather collar, Aidan caught the reflection of Dave's pierced Dick as he emptied it into the toilet. With the light on and door wide open, Aidan couldn't help but stare as the man began stroking the cock while he peed. Closing his eyes, Aidan imagined getting to feel the massive pierced cock in his hands. He fantasized about stroking with Dave while the girl from the video suck them off. Reaching into his short shorts, Aidan could tell the Viagra was working as he was now fully erect and leaking into his briefs. He palmed his cock as the images in his head transformed and the girl on her knees became Liam, begging to suck Aidan's big cock until it exploded. He was so lost in his fantasy he didn't hear Dave finish in the bathroom and come up behind him. "thinking happy thoughts I see." Dave's voice was low and deep and his beard was soft and scratchy at the same time as it rubbed across Aidan's shoulder. Jumping at the feel of a rough manly hand joining his in his shorts, Aidan stopped jerking and pulled his hand free, where Dave caught it and moved it back against his own naked stiff penis. "Don't stop on my account. I promise not to tell your friend if you tell me what got you so hard." "Just picturing the girl from the video." Aidan spun out of Dave's grasp and dislodged the hand from his cock. "Wonder what's happening in the video, wanna see?" taking the steps two at a time, he bounded into the living room and almost ran over Liam. "There you are!" Liam handed Aidan the unopened bottle of Gatorade he'd brought for him. "I was looking for you to see if you wanted to try some ghb with me." "Sure, where? In the kitchen? Let's go." Pushing Liam ahead of him, Aidan led them through the living and dining room and into the kitchen so they wouldn't run into Dave as he made his way back from upstairs. Needing some time to cool off and get away from his molester, Aidan would probably have said yes to doing anything in the kitchen at that point, so he only half listened as Liam explained that ghb was kinda like drinking a ton of liquor or being roofied. "... Pretty much just helps to even you out so you're not too tweaked." Aidan caught just the end of Liam's explanation as Ben handed them each a shot glass. Looking at how little was in each one, Aidan realized how strong it must be, so it was no surprise that Liam was protesting to Ben about his being twice as full as Ben's or mine. "We made us a deal remember Leroy?" Ben winked at Liam, who turned and smiled half heartedly at Aidan before shrugging and downing his shot. The other two men followed suit, and Aidan gagged a little at how bad the taste was. Ripping the lid from his Gatorade, he swirled and gurgled a few gulps of Gatorade before he was sure he wouldn't Ralph, and then asked how long it would take to go into effect. "5 minutes or so, but we should go back into the living room and finish the movie." Ben led them towards the couches, but Aidan made an excuse that he needed to get his phone from his pants and take a leak, so he could avoid seeing Dave for another minute or two. "A'ight bro, just make sure to go through the kitchen to get back to the living room, cause people sometimes come to buy stuff and might be in the front hall and I doubt you want them seeing your ass in that shit." In the laundry room, Aidan felt guilty for avoiding Dave when he found his shirt and pants hung nicely on hangers. He decided to go right back up and apologize for being a freak, and figured it was too soon for anyone to be in the hall yet, so he went ahead and turned into the entry instead of going through the kitchen. Before he made the turn into the living room, what he saw stopped him dead in his tracks. On the couch in front of him was Liam, his arms pinned behind his back, his pants and briefs around his knees, with Ben on top of him, holding his arms with one hand while the other was busy trying to force a finger into the white boy's hole. "Please stop Benji! Aidan could be hack at any second!" Liam's pain and fear were undermined every time he tried to buck free and Ben's finger managed to get a little deeper in his ads, eliciting moans that betrayed his hunger for what was happening. "Stop before he sees me like this!" "That hitch is coming back through the kitchen and Dave is there to give us the signal before they come in here," Ben worked a second finger in Liam's asshole, making him cry out. "Besides, you and me made us a deal that I get to seed that pussy." "Not on your life Benji," Liam fought a little harder when Ben announced his intentions, which only drove his butt further onto the fingers. "I said I'd do what I did last time, which was suck you and Dave off and let Dave suck me off, nothing about fucking me." "Yo mouth may be saying it doesn't want to get that butt pounded," Ben started rhythmically thrusting his fingers in and out of Liam's hole, forcing sighs and moans to escape his lips. "but that ads is hungry for it, ain't it Leroy? Ain't it?" "No, please, uuuhhhhn, you'll rip my ass up," Liam collapsed onto the couch and Ben started to move up like he was going to mount Liam right then and there. Aidan was sickened, but found when he looked down, that his hands had pulled his big cock from its cotton prison, and were stroking for all they were worth. "That's the plan cunt boy." Ben pulled out his fingers, spit into his palm and rubbed it along his shaft, getting it up to its full length, looking bigger than earlier on the video. Aidan suddenly realized his friend was about to get raped, and the haze around him lifted just long enough to remember why he was doing this with a trusted friend: so neither of them would do something they didn't want to do. He turned down the hall and shoved his cock into his shorts and jogged down to the kitchen. "Ah, here's Aidan!" Dave called out, obviously trying to warn Liam and Ben. Shuffling and some curse words could be heard from the living room as Dave made small talk and tried to slow Aidan's progress back into the other room. By the time he made it to where he could see his friend, Liam was back in his briefs, but his pants were now around his ankles, and Ben was across the room in the leather recliner, stroking his massive uncut Dick like everything was normal. "Everything okay?" Aidan asked, sitting next to Liam and looking for signs that his friend needed help. "Yeah man, just waiting for your slow ass," Liam responded, smiling and elbowing Aidan, before leaning over and picking up the pipe to take a hit. Not believing what he was seeing Aidan sat stunned as he watched Liam chat with Ben and Dave like he had just almost been raped by the dealer's humongous uncut doing. Taking the pipe in his hands, he wondered if he imagined the whole thing. "Let's finish this bowl quick boy," Ben commanded as he took a hit. "After we finish it, Leroy promised to finish helping me with something downstairs, right Leroy? Gonna help me drain those pipes and take whatever comes out till they are empty, just like you promised?" "Sure Benji," Liam reached over and took the pipe, agreeing to let Ben fuck his hole under the pretext of plumbing, not even batting an eye. "I promised to help you snake that drain, and I will." Aidan was wide eyed and slack jawed as his friend handed him the pipe. Whether Liam was saying he wanted to get pounded or not, Aidan didn't know. All Aidan knew was a) he had to find a way to spy on Liam and Benji when they went downstairs, and he was hard as a rock imagining Liam getting fucked. To be continued in part 3... Included below are some photos that inspired me.
- 14 replies
-
- 25
-
-
-
hey guys here is chapter one of a new series I am working on. Please don't report me when I post this chapter in chem sex once I add chapter two because chapter two is almost entirely chemmed up gay hard core sex and doesn't belong in straight/bi fiction. Thanks! disclaimer: although this story is based on fact, some things have been changed to suit the story. This story is not meant in any way to convince young guys to get high and end up fucking around with each other...they'll find out how great it is on their own. For the purposes of the law, Any illegal/immoral activity in this story never happened, even if they did. New City, New Story Part 1: new kid on The block The road stretched out ahead far into the distance, just as endless as it had been two states ago, but with the appearance of pine trees and softly rolling hills, Aidan Buckley couldn’t help feeling like there might finally be finish line to his journey. Ever since he’d loaded up his old corolla and headed for the fastest road out of Texas, he’d been wandering aimlessly from state to state, staying in month-to-month apartment buildings and residence hotels, searching for something worth the temptation of staying in one place. After quitting his most recent job working at the Starbucks inside a Barnes and Noble in New Mexico, Aidan took a copy of the Wall Street Journal someone had left behind. Normally he avoided periodicals, but the pages were conveniently folded back to a BIG headline declaring Denver, CO the top spot for young people looking for good fun, steady work and adventure. Since every other article he read recently seemed to name various Texan cities as the top spot for a young guy like him, Aidan was over-joyed to see a new name on the horizon. By the time he rolled into town that afternoon, he was already convinced: Denver would be home…for a while anyway. He spent the first night in his car and hunted for work first thing the next morning, with hopes he would be able to find an apartment nearby. Due to the booming economy and some exaggeration on his resume, he found a job almost immediately, working 40 hours a week in book ordering and sales at a small bookstore chain. It wasn’t hard to bluff his way through the ordering procedure and pretend he’d actually been a book store employee at B&N, not just the barista in the lobby. Bluffing his way in to an apartment building was not so simple. With a housing shortage in place, landlords could be picky, meaning no one wanted to rent to an aspiring writer with a $14/hr salary, no savings, and only a GED in terms of education. He wondered if his Mom was right about staying all four years at high school and going to college for some useless degree in literature or history or something, but his Dad assured him that he was making the smart choice by following his dream of writing books like Jack Kerouac and Hunter S. Thompson, and if that meant graduating early, and taking a few years to live like a gypsy, Aidan would do exactly that. Reaffirmed in his goal, he continued to hunt until all the apartment offices closed and he wound up back in his back seat. Usually Aiden liked to spend a few days getting to know his new home before starting at whatever gig he had lined up to pay to keep him writing, but he was truly determined to do whatever it took to make Denver work for as long as it held some allure. That’s why he didn’t bat an eye when his new boss called at 7 am and requested he start that very morning. Even so, he wished he’d found an apartment before having to head in and explain why he had no permanent address for the forms. Luckily, the store was two doors down from a laundromat, so Aidan decided to head over right that second and toss in some clothes, so at least he wouldn’t look like he’d slept in his car. Closing time seemed to come quickly that first day, and Aidan was happy to find he liked his new coworkers as much as his new city. He seemed to bond quickly with one guy specifically, which was good since that guy happened to be in charge of training all new hires and would be by Aidan’s side for the next month. In Aidan’s experience, most companies picked the least sociable person for that position, so the trainees would be focused entirely on navigating the inventory systems without silly distractions like small talk or eye contact. Those people were still a step up from the occasional disappearing trainer, a rare breed that cares so little for the position that he or she will only appear once the customer gets violent or an expensive piece of machinery is on fire, as was the case at a boot factory in Sonoma resulting a small explosion and Aidan’s extremely short career in footwear production. So imagine his surprise when he discovered he’d be working with Liam, an actual human being, complete with social graces and the ability to smile. For the first time in all his many odd jobs, he felt like he was actually learning everything he needed to know, with positive attention paid instead of disapproving scrutiny or uninterested ignorance. The more time they worked side-by-side, the more they got along, which made sense since Liam was barely 5 yrs older than Aidan, they had similar tastes in movies, books, music, pot-smoking, drinking games, sports (never mind that they rooted for opposing teams) and Liam was not any farther along in deciding his life path than the teen he found himself training. “Hell AB,” Liam told his new friend, calling him by a nickname that referred to both his initials and the toned teenage abs his short tee shirts exposed each time he reached for a book on the top shelf in the store. “At least you know what you want to be when you grow up and you’re preparing by finding some experiences to write about. I don’t even know what I want to do this weekend, and my experiences thus far only prepare me a future if it involves a dialect identification, complicated lighting terms and varying memorization techniques. Even working actors can’t use the stuff they teach you when you get a film performance degree. Guess I’ll have to find something that draws on my brainful of comic book trivia, retail book sales formulas and some mind blowing x-rated sessions with a lot of very messed-up actors and actresses back at school.” It was comments like that one that slowly clued Aidan into the fact that Liam was openly bisexual, which didn’t bother him…much. Growing up the son of a pastor, Aidan was surprised at how cool everyone at work was with Liam’s sexuality. As far as he could tell, the whole staff knew and no one cared. Aidan tried his hardest to be chill with it too, but he was still uncomfortable the following weekend when Liam invited him over to smoke out with some buds and one of them started hitting on him. He kindly begged off, but the guy was persistent until Aidan had to come out and say “I only bone chicks,” which got a good laugh from everyone there. Once they were aware that he was not interested, the guys backed off, although Liam still had a good time making Aidan squirm that night by rubbing up on him at the clubs or grabbing his ass when he passed him at work the next day. In exchange for the harassment, Liam provided the drinks and pot for the two of them when they went out a few nights later, which was good since Aidan made only about ¾ of what Liam did. By the end of the second week it was like they’d been friends for years, and both guys were sorry that Liam had such a small place, otherwise they could have been roommates. Still, Aidan found a temporary apartment about a block from Liam’s building, and the guys started carpooling and hanging out after work almost daily. About three weeks into their friendship it became clear to Liam that Aidan was going slightly overboard with his new independence. While Aidan had smoked and drank before moving to Colorado, he hadn’t been in a situation to enjoy it with friends since high school, especially not legally and in such quantities. It wasn’t long before Liam asked Aidan to chip in for more of the goodies, since Liam figured his teen friend was now using at least half of the stuff he was buying. Not quite legally old enough to buy all the stuff he wanted to enjoy, the guys worked out a system where Aidan would give a list and some cash to Liam every payday, and Liam would purchase everything and meet him back at Aidan’s apartment to begin the weekend partying. Like any teenage boy, Aidan was curious about Liam’s admissions of his crazy sexual adventures in college, and it finally got the best of him at a small party to celebrate Aidan’s certification on the sales program at work. Blurting out a request to hear one of the tales might not have been too scandalous if it had been at the apartment, but it didn’t come up until the group had made their way to a club down the road. The bar crowd went silent as Aidan realized just how loud he’d shouted to his friend to tell him about his first orgy. Shrugging it off as if it was an everyday occurance, Liam finished his drink and began the tale of his first group sex experience. “It was first semester, freshman year,” His voice held no hint of the direction the story was headed. Instead lilting along like he was recalling a funny anecdote or retelling what he’d had for lunch the day before. “I was playing poker in a study lounge in the dorm next door with some guys I knew from my dorm and a friend from one of my acting classes. Somebody snuck in a bottle of McCormick’s vodka, and the game was devolving into a drinking game in a matter of minutes. Around the time I was on my third shot, one of the guys got a text from his girlfriend, who was at work or band practice or something, and she was asking him to invite her roommate, Taylor, to come join us. Apparently Taylor had just moved in that day and didn’t know anyone on campus. So Tony, being a good boyfriend, staggered down the hall and invited the girl to come join us for some cards and a chance to make some friends. “I bet she made some good friends,” some voice from the other end of the bar piped up, eliciting a mix of chuckles and commands to shush. “On their way back to the study room,” Liam continued, unphased by the interruption. “Taylor stopped and asked her neighbor, a Russian girl who was also new named Yelanska or something like that, if she wanted to come too. So they got back and everyone made introductions and we started up again. Now I should tell you Tony’s room was right next to mine in the dorm and there were plenty of nights I heard his girlfriend leave and then another girl would show up and they’d keep me up half the night fucking. So I probably shouldn’t have been too surprised when he suggested we play strip poker. If his girlfriend found out he suggested it, he could always pretend he’d been joking, but I’ll never know how he would have gotten out of it, since Taylor agreed right away and she and the Russian chick started us off by taking off their shirts so they were only wearing bras from the waist up. That way it was fair because we were all wearing the same amount of clothing. One top, one pair of shoes and socks, one pair of pants and one pair of underwear, so four items in all, meaning four rounds until someone would be naked.” A couple of low whistles and hoots came from the crowd, but Aidan was too involved to notice. “One of the other three guys was a chicken shit and disappeared around the time he would have had to lose his pants,” the story was building towards something naughty now, but other than the growing hush, it didn’t seem at all abnormal for Liam to continue telling his penthouse-style tale in the middle of a bar. “After that we were all in, round after round, watching as the girls lost item after item. What nobody ever tells you about playing strip poker with hot teen tits is how hard it is to win once they are out for everyone to see. Suddenly one of the four of us guys, my buddy Ian from class, was naked, and Tony, his roommate Conrad and I were down to just our undies before either of the girls had even lost their pants. Luckily Ian had a special talent that kept the girls distracted so we were able to beat them.” “What was it?” a girl behind Liam asked, in a whisper that hinted of excitement and apprehension. “He could flex his cock so that it worked the head in and out of the foreskin until it was hard,” for the first time during his tale, Liam lowered his voice as if it was finally about to get good. “While the girls giggled and watched in drunken awe, Tony and I were also mesmerized, but I pulled it together for one more round, knocking Tony and Conrad out of the game, and getting Taylor and the Russian into just their cotton panties. The girls oooh’d and ahhhh’d appreciatively when Tony’s uncut hairy Italian monster cock popped out semi-hard and Conrad’s fully hard shaved cut 7 incher almost shot when the Russian chick blew him a kiss, causing him to blush and stammer some excuse about needing to pee, which we all assumed meant he was going to go jerk off. “We all took shots before the final round, and fueled by teen hubris and vodka, Tony and Ian decided to distract the girls by stroking their cocks right there in the middle of the study lounge, which luckily had heavy curtains we’d pulled back to cover the floor to ceiling glass walls and door, long before the game began. Little did they know I was enjoying the show too, but I was still not out to them about being bi, so I tried my damnedest to focus on winning. “As it turns out,” Liam said, his voice resuming a jovial tone. “I didn’t need to worry. Seems both girls were so drunk that Ian was able to stack the deck so that I got a full house and each of them ended up with a three of a kind, just good enough for them to bet it all and lose to my superior hand. As they each peeled off their panties, all three of us were hard as rocks, so it surprised me that I felt the urge to piss at that moment.” “While Tony began suggesting one more round with more interesting consequences,” dropping again, Liam’s voice was now almost a growl. “I dashed to the bathroom across the hall in nothing but a pair of white hanes briefs, stretched to the limit by my hard cock. I almost ran into Conrad dashing back from the bathroom, and I was pleasantly surprised to see him also in just a pair of undies, but carrying some rubbers as well. “As we walked back in the lounge, Ian had wasted no time, and had Taylor laid back across the top of the sofa in the corner, writhing in pleasure as he ate her pussy, while Tony had the russian chick on her knees and was feeding her his dick. Conrad went over and tossed the condoms on the couch next to Taylor while I moved behind the Russian and fingered her tight twat. Tony and I took turns on either end of her for awhile while Conrad and Ian had Taylor, first on her back, then doggie over the arm of the couch. “Somewhere between my first orgasm on the Russian chick’s face and my second one up her ass, I watched as we all took turns on both Taylor and her, every hole, and we even finagled Taylor towards the end of the night so that Ian could fuck her ass while Tony and I double stuffed her pussy. At the end of the night, Taylor sat on the russian’s face and came from the expert finger and tongue work while we each shot a load all over her tits and face. Making it three loads for me, three for Ian, two for tony and Conrad, and who knows how many for the girls. When Tony and I went back to our hall to shower, we noticed the girls went back to Taylor’s room together, and they were still going at it a few hours later when Tony’s girlfriend showed up in his room to get away from the ‘screaming lesbians.’” The crowd was practically frozen, possibly expecting something with that perfect of a plot to keep going until somebody announced “and they all lived happily ever after.” Instead, some jack ass near the back of the room yelled “yeah right asshole, you wish!” and Liam just shrugged and let it go. Aidan was having a harder time letting it go, since he’d been unlucky at the bars for weeks now and was in desperate need of a pussy to pound. Looking around, he knew he was too hungry for it right that second, so he decided to take a minute and handle things personally. After trying the door to the john and discovering it locked with the sounds of some passionate fucking going on, Aidan stepped back to make his back into the club, when he noticed a door out onto a small enclosed patio where the chairs and tables from the larger patio upfront where stored at night. It was still too early for that and through the open door, he could hear what sounded like a grade a blowjob. Peeking around the door, his jaw almost hit the floor when he saw Liam getting his knob sucked by a gorgeous Latina twenty-something. Unable to help himself, he watched as Liam reached down, tugged at her tube top, and released her large, natural olive colored breasts from the tight fabric that had been their prison. Playing with them gently with one hand, he guided her head with the other while whispering words of encouragement. Aidan groaned as she went balls deep on what he could only imagine was a big cock. Liam and the Latina both heard his frustrated noise and turned from their job at hand to see who’d caught them. Smiling, Liam told the girl “he’s cool” and mover her back onto his cock, but not before she asked about aidan “can he join us?” Liam looked over at Aidan and nodded for the teen to come over and stand next to him. Horny as he was, he never even thought about what might happen standing next to a bi-guy. Instead he dashed over and fished his respectable 7 and a half inch dick from its cramped quarters, and began jerking it inches from the random girl’s face. He didn’t even flinch as Liam reached over and took over stroking for him. “There’s a little bit of the story I didn’t tell,” Liam leaned closer and whispered conspiratorily in Aidan’s ear while stroking the blonde boy’s cock. “After Tony and I went back to the dorm, we both went to take showers and between the booze and the high from the fucking, we were like two kids at Christmas, laughing and joking and just going nuts. We started playing grab ass, and I am not sure who got hard first but before we knew it, we were stroking each other’s cocks.” With the hand that was not on Aidan’s cock, he reached out and directed the Latina to start sucking aidan, eliciting moans of delight. Meanwhile he took Aidan’s hand and put it on his own hard cock and worked them together so Aidan began stroking on his own. “Fuck yeah, just like that.” Liam encouraged the straight boy before finishing the story. “Once we were sure we were all alone, we took turns eating each other’s dicks and working up closer and closer to cumming. Can you feel what it was like?” “Yeah.” Aidan looked up from the girl at his cock and locked eyes with his friend, whose dick he was now stroking on his own. “And when we were close to cumming,” Liam pushed the latino back onto her haunches and began stroking Aidan again. “We stood in the shower, touching each other, and stroking one another and sharing a kiss and it pushed us over the edge and we shot our loads all over each other. He went to his room with my cum on his abs and cock and I went to mine with his dripping down my crotch.” At the moment he finished, Liam leaned in and kissed Aidan softly on the mouth just as his free hand worked under the boy’s balls and pressed against the tight virgin asshole. They moaned together, then pulled apart and turned to the girl at their feet just in time to drench her in two HUGE loads of jizz like only two horny young guys can shoot. It probably ruined her outfit but neither guy cared as the last of their loads wept out onto her. Pulling away, Aidan felt a wave of guilt fill him. Liam seemed to know how Aidan was feeling and zipped up and hauled ass back inside, but not before turning to the girl and suggesting she go home with Aidan and spend the entire night getting her pussy fucked by him. She slowly stood and asked if she could and two minutes later they were almost running down the street to his apartment. After some cocktails and a quick smoke, they enjoyed his cock in her tail and a quick poke. Having discovered that having drinks and smoke at his place increased his chances of getting lucky, he made sure he remembered to keep a decent stash on hand just in case. When they finished round 4 or 5, he asked her if there was anything she wanted on hand for next time and she asked him if he was into tina. “What’s That?” he asked her, before sliding his dick into her well lubed cunt. She just smiled and mumbled something like “Ask your friend.” End of Part 1 attached are some of the pics that inspired me.
- 3 replies
-
- 8
-
-
- first time
- bisexual
- (and 8 more)
-
Alright guys, sorry for all the confusion, but here it is, in its entirety, from start to finish. Be aware that Part 1 only hints at anything gay, but part two includes straight sex, gay sex, drug use, and all sorts of other nasty ideas that will come to fruition in part 3 so keep reading!!! "Abel" Bodied Boy Part 1: From Nobody Special to Nobody Better Abel or Abe as he preferred to be called, was not known for much. He’d spent most of his time on this planet getting by, much like any other teen boy his age. Average was the word most commonly used to describe him: average grades, average home life, average family, average intelligence, average athletic ability, average interests, average looks, etc. Without any significant talents or faults to set him apart, he ended up floating squarely in the middle of his pack of peers, where he got along fine and didn’t make waves…or friends. Those of his school mates who even knew who he was had very little to say about or to him, which suited him fine. Not even noticeable enough to be bullied, Abe enjoyed the anonymity of his status with what few friends he had. For many years Abe split his time between being alone and hanging out with the two people he called his friends, his neighbor Will and the girl down the street, Lane. In all likelihood, the three of them would never have known each other were it not for their proximity and the fact they were all in the same year in school. Once Abe moved into the middle house on the cul de sac it was only a matter of time until he was forced to interact with the only two kids in the housing development. Sure enough, he boarded the bus a few weeks later and sat across from the boy he’d seen outside in the backyard next to his, and they were soon joined by the shy girl from the end of the block. 7 years later they were still bus buddies, only now they knew everything about each other. With summer coming, Abe and Will had gotten jobs at the local pool life guarding, and Lane would be leaving for 8 weeks to visit her Dad in Ohio. Nobody seemed too sad when they were separated, and besides a few random text messages and emails, they didn’t keep in touch. Assuming this year would be exactly like the last two, Abe and Will walked to work the first day with barely a word between them, instead listening to music on their respective devices. Once they were inside the lockerroom it became all to clear how wrong they were. “Suit up guys, and meet me on deck for lifeguard certification tests,” Mike, The new manager of the pool was an eager college guy from the nearby university with grandiose ideas about what his staff could do with some focus and pressure. Abe was not looking forward to losing the cushy gig he’d gotten used to, but he knew he was too late to find another gig for the season, so he pulled up his trunks, shuffled out onto the hot concrete deck and stood up straight, pretending to be interested in what the boss was about to say. “This year we’ll be looking for more than just the requirement,” the 5’9” blonde muscular manager said with enthusiasm. “We’ll be looking for folks that go the extra mile and take this job seriously. Some of you will not have the drive to do what it takes to go the distance, but a few of you might find something unexpected lurking inside you, pushing you further that you knew you could go. It’s my hope to turn those few people into leaders, and together we can lead each other to something amazing.” Will rolled his eyes at Abe and a couple of the other teens obviously felt the same way, Still Abe was desperate to make some money this summer, so he ignored them and tuned in to what Mike was asking of each of them. It seemed simple enough, just some extra laps before and after work, a few hours a week in the attached rec center to build strength on the weight machines, and participation in some activities outside of their normal work hours where they’d be able to learn new skills and take part in teamwork activities. At the end of the summer, if each of them took on Mike’s challenge, he promised that they’d each qualify for their certifications in snorkeling, first aid, and scuba-diving. On the way home from work, tired and wet from the added laps, Will bitched about how much he hated the new manager and everything he had in mind for them. “Who does this asshole think he is? He thinks ‘cause he has three years of college under his speedo that he can make us do this shit and get away with it? I don’t think so. If he tries to make us do it again tomorrow, I say we quit;” Will proposed. He was so fired up that he didn’t notice Abe’s face. The furrowed brow and squint in his eye would have given away the fact the Abe was torn, but Will was so used to having his buddy agree with everything he said, that he didn’t even look. Back at their houses, Will said goodnight and disappeared inside while Abe sat on his lawn and took a folder from his bag. Inside was some of the papers that Mike had laid out on the counter before they left, detailing the different parts of his plan for the teens. Whether or not he was on board with all of it would depend on what he could foresee being a part of it, but that wasn’t his only reason to sit outside and review the facts. The truth was Abe’s mom had started seeing a man a year ago, and Abe wasn’t a fan. Much like everyone else he knew, Abe’s mom’s boyfriend ignored him most of the time. This would have been fine except there was only one person in the world who always put Abe first, and that was his mom, Millie. Around when school ended, Millie informed her son that the new guy would be moving in with them at the end of the month, and before Abe knew what was happening, the boyfriend was trying to befriend him. Suddenly Abe’s home-life consisted of forced interaction or wrestling for attention with Rich, a junior partner at the firm where Millie was a paralegal. The guy was probably not bad, but Abe had gotten used to being the only man in his house and now he was finding any and every excuse to avoid the ‘happy couple.’ Still, this plan of Mike’s seemed to require a lot of hard work and determination; two things Abe avoided if possible. As the sun dropped behind the trees, Abe decided it was time to suck it up and head inside to face his mom and the new guy. The door wasn’t even shut when Rich called out to Abe, asking him where he’d been and why he hadn’t called to let them know he was going to be home late. Shuddering Abe ignored the substitute dad routine and snuck up the stairs to find his mom. Alas she was snuggled under a blanket with Rich watching TV, so he made a few half-hearted apologies for not calling and went to the kitchen to grab some food. When Abe heard Rich yell something after him that sounded like a promise to talk more later, the teen made up his mind to spend as few seconds under the same roof as Rich that he possibly could, even if it meant becoming the best employee Mike had ever seen. Three days of extra laps and scheduled work outs later, Will had had enough. True to form, he tried to pull a coup when Mike was done handing out the schedules for the following week, telling his boss that none of the staff was going to take this abuse. Mike looked puzzled so Will explained that either he tone down the extra work or he’d be walking off the job, with most of the staff behind him. Of course neither of them knew who was really going to take part since the entire staff was literally lined up behind Will, waiting to receive the schedules. Not easily broken, Mike told Will he was disappointed but anyone who wasn’t willing to take part in the activities he had planned was welcome to leave. Both young men stood their ground for a second and waited for the other to crack before Will walked over, picked up his bag and began towards the door. Mike showed no reaction as three more staff members went to join him, leaving only five people standing before him. To Will’s surprise, Abe was one of the five remaining workers. Waiting at the door for his friend to join him, Abe kept his eyes forward, looking at Mike instead, until his friend got the message and went out the door, slamming it behind him. “That can’t have been easy for you Abel,” Mike said as he entered the room where Abe was showering. The younger man was startled and jumped at the sound of the older guy’s voice, but tried to seem cool about the whole thing, just shrugging and telling Mike to call him Abe. “Sorry, Abe. I just mean I know Will is your friend and I wanted to tell you I think it takes a lot of courage to choose to honor your commitments and take on something of this magnitude, especially when your friends want you to quit.” “I need the job Mike,” Abe muttered, very aware that he was naked in front of his boss…who also happened to be naked. Naked, buff and tan from head to toe, even on and around his balls, meaty cut cock and trimmed blonde bush. “Can’t afford to quit.” “Even so, I admire what you did,” Mike moved closer and slapped him on the back with one of his big hands. Trying not to stare, Abe waited until Mike had his eyes closed under the spray before turning and looking at the built body of his boss. When he raised his gaze all the way up, he blushed to see Mike returning the favor. Turning away he mumbled an apology to the jock, expecting an angry rant but hearing laughter. “Don’t sweat it man. I work hard on my body to get people to stare. True, you’re not my usual target but I don’t blame ya dude. If I still looked like you, I’d be checking out the dudes I wanted to look like too. Luckily, if you show the same spirit all summer that you did today, and take part in all the voluntary work-out sessions, I can have you half way to buff by the end of the summer.” Disbelieving, Abe scoffed at the older man, but Mike assured him it was true before flexing an arm and telling him that “this monster gets me all the pussy I want.” That night Abe lay in his bed imagining what he would look like with abs and pecs and arms like Mike, and it made him laugh. Then he imagined some of the girls from the pool he’d seen leaving with Mike, and what it would be like to take his place with them. He laughed again but a little less than before. Finally he imagined himself being mounted by the hot blonde in the bikini from the swim team, sliding his long thin uncut meat into her imaginary cunt. He wasn’t laughing anymore as his hand fished his hard cock from his boxers and began stroking it. The last thought in his mind was his head on Mike’s body, as Lane dropped to her knees in front of him and began blowing him. Laying there with his stomach and chest drenched in boycum, he drifted to sleep with a smile on his face, but not before setting his alarm to make sure he’d be up in time to make the 6:30 workout on Mike’s schedule. Over the next 7 weeks, Abe discovered an unexplored passion. Where average used to be good enough, he found he now wanted more than that. Taking the opportunity Mike was offering him was only the first step towards becoming someone worth mentioning. Once he began taking part in a couple volunteer workout sessions, Abe found it harder and harder to hide out from Rich or sit in Will’s basement and play Halo for hours on end, so he started attending every session he could. No matter why he decided to dedicate himself, he was in completely after a few days, and his boss was only too happy to take it as far as Abe could go. Most of the time, it was only Abe and Mike in the gym before and after work, even on their days off. Soon Mike was providing his new protégé with protein powder and old copies of Men’s health so Abe could work out every spare second of the day. Abe watched as his long lanky form began to take shape, with defined abs, widening shoulders and pecs, steadily growing biceps, thighs and calves, and a tighter, rounder, higher pair of ass cheeks. With only one more day until Lane got back from her dad’s, Abe was proud to look in the mirror and see a stud staring back. He knew he needed a lot more muscle growth before he would be even close to the level of buff as his boss, but he no one could deny that ol’ Average Abe had been replaced with a head-turning, lip-lick-inducing, toned titan. Girls were becoming more and more talkative at the pool, but for some reason Abe only wanted Lana’s attention. That’s why he texted her to come join him at the pool as soon as she got back and was unpacked, not knowing she wasn’t coming alone. Heart pounding, Abe was posed and perspiring atop the lifeguards chair as Lane made her way over to him. Mike had obtained a new pair of trunks for him to wear that was a size smaller than before, and many guys and girls had commented on how great his ass and legs looked in it (they also noticed his bulge in them but no comments had been made yet). He was so excited to see the object of his lust that it took him a moment to realize she was pulling someone with her. Abe tried his damnedest not to look angry or hurt when he realized she was holding hands with Will, who he learned was her new boyfriend. Listening and biting the inside of his cheek, Abe smiled as Lane explained that Will had been texting her all summer since abe “abandoned” him to work out all the time, and the chatting had grown into something more over the last week or so. Turns out Lane had come home the night before, and stayed up with Will, lying on the porch, talking until the sun came up. Destroyed, but too proud now to show it, Abe spent the day with the girl he loved and his friend who had her instead. When school started back up, Mike and Abe decided to keep working out together, and Mike even offered some assistance to Abe with his classes if Abe agreed to join the swim team. Reluctant at first, Abe wondered if he could return to his old habits and be content with mediocrity. Unable to distract himself with his friends, since they were now an inseparable couple in love, or slack off at home, since Rich had doubled his efforts to be involved in Abe’s life; Abe found himself diving head first into school and his workout routine. Rich was so desperate to insert himself in some way that he spent a ridiculous amount of money and transformed the attic above the garage into a gym, with a plan to work out along side Abe and better get to know him. Like most middle aged men, Rich had no idea just how hard the teen liked to go when he worked out, and gave up taking part after two pitiful attempts. Now the gym was free for Abe (and Mike when he could get away from college) to use as often and as long as he wanted. By the time October tryouts came up, Abe was in the best shape yet and had no problem getting on the varsity team. It didn’t hurt that Mike agreed to be assistant coach. A few weeks of Mike’s heavy training and a new practice routine did more than anyone could have expected, leading Abe and his teammates to dominate at the first 3 swim meets of the season. Once Christmas break arrived, Abe was happily surprised to receive invites to parties and skitrips by half the guys on the team. When the next semester began, word was spreading that Abe was on a short list to be team captain the following year and would definitely be making all-state. Almost overnight, Abe was everyone’s best friend. Anyone who was anyone knew who Abe was and what he could do. Rumors even spread concerning his sexual prowess, even though he was still a virgin, too focused on school and the team to notice all the girls who wanted him. Mike was always telling him how far Abe could go when properly motivated, and once his SAT scores arrived, he began pushing the teen to apply to some colleges. College had always seemed impossible, but still Abe had saved all his money from birthday checks, Christmas Cards, life-guarding, mowing lawns, etc. Somehow he envisioned community college and a part time job was his future, but Mike told him to strive for more, just like before. By the end of the swimming season, scouts from schools all over the country had approached Abe and let it be known they were interested. When summer returned and he began receiving early acceptance letters and scholarship offers, he finally believed it might be true. Once he found out that Mike had taken a job coaching across the country the following year, he applied to that school and waited. Working harder than ever, he missed hearing about Will and Lane’s break up until it was all over the pool-gossip line. Abe had written off Lane many months ago, and figured she was out of his life for good until he got a text from her one day as he was working out. “Hey Abel,” Lane was the only one who called him that, including his mother. “wanna hang? Haven’t seen u in 4ever dude! I miss my stable abel!” “Sure, when?” he responded while wondering what brought this on. “In an hour or so? That enuf time 4 u 2 shower and change and come over?” Her text came back instantly and he pondered how she knew he needed a shower. “My window faces ur gym window.” She added, as if she read his mind and knew what he was thinking. “I didn’t mean 2 spy but I saw u and figured u might wanna hang.” “No worries, just need 2 remember 2 close the curtains if I change in here lol. CU in an hour.” He typed, trying to act cute and not dash to the window and look for her. “K, cu soon. P.S. U don’t have 2 close them all the way ” her last text made his dick jump. Had Lane been checking him out? Was that why she and Will broke up? Looking up from the phone and heading over to close the curtains, he caught a glimpse of himself in the mirror. Somehow, with all the homework, studying, working, working out, hanging with his teammates and spending time planning his future with Mike, he’d never realized he’d become exactly what Mike promised: a walking muscle god. He may not have been as buff as Mike, but his body was more defined, more toned for him to use in the pool. Pulling the curtains closed, he hooked his thumbs in his shorts and slid them and his jockstrap to the floor. His cock was hardening rapidly, so he discarded his weight gloves and took it in his hand. Jerking himself with one hand and fondling his muscles in the other, he honestly wasn’t sure if it was because he was about to see Lane or because he found himself to be so hot. An image of Mike’s nude body flashed before him and he smiled, proud that he was now in the same league as the man who’d taught him so much. Suddenly in the mood to show off, he took a pic of his chest, cock arms and legs with his phone, and sent it to Mike with the caption: “Results you promised, now u have competition bitch! lol” Wondering if he should open the window and show Lane what she was hinting at, he felt a load rising in his balls at just the thought of showing her his cock. Before he could decide, his phone buzzed and he opened a text from Mike. Attached was a few pictures of Mike’s chest, back, arms, legs and butt, all flexed and perfect. The last pic was of him holding his hard dripping cock over the mouth of some lucky co-ed with her tongue out. The caption read “if it’s a competition, I give up, u win. Now get on ur knees and swallow ur prize.” The homoerotic taunt made Abe laugh but the shot of the girl about to lick Mike’s cock was too much for the teen’s libido. Cum started rocketing out off his cock, hitting the mirror and dumbbells in front of him, and finally creating a small puddle at his feet. Breathing hard and keeping his eyes on the picture, he licked his hand clean without a thought as to why, then ran off to shower and see the girl of his dreams. If Abe wasn’t sure whether Lane wanted him around as just a friend or something more, he didn’t have to wait long for the answer. Once he arrived at her house, they snuck up to her room and chatted for 20 minutes before Lane asked him why he was always working out so hard in his gym. As he explained that it had grown from a curiosity into a hobby and was now an obsession, he lifted his shirt to show her his abs as an example. Uninvited and unexpected, she reached out with her petite hands and stroked the curves of his cut abs. As his stomach tensed up from her touch, his pants found less to cling to, and his jeans slid down his torso, revealing the fact he wasn’t wearing underwear. He blushed when Lane pointed it out, not understanding that she was happy about it, until he heard his zipper begin to descend. Over the next twenty five minutes, Abe worked his respectable 8 and a half inch uncut cock into her tight twat while maneuvering her so he could watch her moan and shiver, making her perky tits bounce and jiggle with each thrust. Having seen Will hard a few times when they would jerk off looking at Will’s brother’s pornos, Abe knew Will wasn’t as long as he was, although they were around the same width. Since toning his stomach, Abe had seen his cock get longer, or at least seem longer, so it took awhile for Lane to be able to take the whole thing. In the last few minutes, she was taking it all and begging for more, which worked Abe up until he couldn’t hold back and blasted his load inside her. Informing Lane he was cumming with a scream, she hopped off his cock and let the last few spurts hit her in the tummy and tits before leaning down and licking it clean. Disappointed he’d cum before getting her off, Abe threw her back on the bed and started licking and fingering Lane, imitating the porn video he’d found and watched at Mike’s a few weeks ago when the college stud left him alone after a work out to run to a class. Since she was already worked up, Lane had no trouble giving Abe a hand by stroking her clit and pussy lips while he licked and nibbled on her. In no time she was on the verge of cumming, and seeing Abe’s renewed hard on, she told him to fuck her while she creamed. Showing no mercy, he slammed most of his cock in on one stroke and less than a minute of pounding later, Abe felt her pussy shoot all over his cock and pelvis. The added lubrication made it easier for him to pick up the pace, spending five or ten minutes giving Lane orgasm after orgasm until he felt himself get close again. Pulling out of her wet snatch, Abe grabbed his phone from the bed next to him, and turned on the camera while Lane lay beneath him with her eyes closed. Tucking the phone into the arms of a teddy bear a few feet away from them, Abe hit record and got in position to jerk off on Lane’s tits and face. He started cumming the moment he thought about showing the tape to Mike, and how the stud would react to a video of his younger friend losing his virginity and coating the girl in his warm boy cum. As he soaked her chest, chin and cheeks, somehow the vision in his mind combined the actions until Abe was shooting all over Mike. The idea made him cum even harder. After cleaning up, getting dressed, making out for awhile and then sneaking back out of Lane’s house, Abe was exhausted. Walking down the block to his house, he looked over and wondered if Will had done anything like that with Lane. He decided it was better not to think about it since Will was his friend and he’d just slept with Will’s ex. As if a light turned on, Abe suddenly realized what he’d done might end his friendship with Will. Guilt sat in his stomach like a rock until he decided that Will had ended their friendship, not him. Satisfied with his justification, Abe went to bed dreaming of Lane. Abel Bodied Boy Part 2: Trying New Things Here's a recap if you missed what happened in Abel Bodied Boy Part 1 (which is now right above Part 2). Abel (aka Abe) had been happily cruising through life unnoticed in the average range of looks, skills, smarts and drive until he got a summer job at the local pool. When the new boss, Mike, came in and imposed strict rules and ideals for the employees, Abe decided to take on the challenge. This didn't sit well with his best friend and next-door neighbor, Will, who quit the pool and expected his buddy to do the same. While Abe and Mike worked together to make Abe a better athlete, academic and all-around awesome dude, Will was getting closer to Lane, a mutual friend and the only girl Abe had eyes for. Once the school year began, Abe was too heart-sick to be around Will and Lane, who'd begun dating, so he threw himself into school and swim team, turning into an A student and captain of the team. Now that Mike had moved across the country to take a job as a University Athletic Coach, Abe is feeling lonely, but not for long. Will and Lane break up and a few days later Lane texts Abe and asks him to come over. After a long night of sex, Abe is finally achieving what he (never knew he) always wanted. Now he wonders if he has pushed away his friend permanently by sleeping with Lane, and what his life is becoming. That brings us to now... PART II Any doubts Abel had about his status with Lane were immediately quashed when he got on the bus to head to school Monday morning. He'd been riding by himself for awhile now, since Will had been driving Lane and himself to and from school ever since the previous Christmas, when he received a used compact that used to belong to his grandmother. It was no where near as cool as the rides some of Abe's teammates drove, many of them coming from wealthy families, but any car in high school was a step up from having to ride the big yellow loser mobile. That's why Abe was stunned to see Lane sitting in the back, in the same row where she used to hang with him and Will B.C. (before coupling). Once she saw him walking towards her, Lane scooted over, smiled and patted the space next to her. Whispering to Abe about how hot the other night was, and how badly she wanted him now, it wasn't long before they were slumped down in the seat, making out while Abe slid his hand up her skirt and fingered her. Reality came crashing back when they reached the next stop and 15 more kids piled on the bus, causing them to separate quickly. Once at school, they waited until everyone else was almost off the bus before sneaking a kiss and heading in opposite directions to their respective classes. While his homeroom teacher droned on about some upcoming college application deadlines, Abe filled the empty margins of the handout with sketches dirty depicting Lane in various states of undress and all sorts of positions. His ridged cock was leaking gallons of precum into his boxer-briefs, and he was glad he had followed Mike's lead and switched to the tighter undies when the bell rang and he realized he was going to have to get up and head to his next class, hard or not. Carrying his gym bag in front of his crotch to help conceal any bulges that could still be seen, Abe worked his way towards his Math class, but stopped short when Will was waiting for him outside the classroom. Nowhere to run, and too late to hide, Abe swallowed his pride and made his way over to Will, expecting to get his face pummeled. Imagine his shock when Will told him it was HIS idea to end things with Lane, so that he could start dating the hot bi-goth chick who worked at the video game store he frequented. The two friends fell back into old rhythms as Will convinced Abe to ditch the rest of their morning classes so he could regale his buddy with tales of tail Fourteen tacos later, Abe and Will were walking back to campus when Will got quiet and asked if Abe could forgive him for disappearing on him the way he had. Too guilty to say anything, Abe just shrugged the way he always did, and Will laughed and pulled him into a hug. As they rounded the last corner before entering the back door by the pool, Abe couldn't stand it anymore and blurted out "I'm in love with Lane." "I know bro," Will said after a few seconds of awkward silence. "I figured it out a few weeks after I got together with her when you stopped coming over or hanging out with either of us. If you want to get with her, I'm okay with it." "Seriously?" Abe sounded younger than he had in two years, hope and disbelief combining to create a painfully juvenile tone to his voice. "You're my best friend man," Will added, putting an arm around his buddy as they walked into the dark back hallway. "I'd be a dick to stand in the way of Looooove. But you should know, she will probably say no man. She's not really into the whole 'muscle jock' popular crew thing you got going on these days." "Thanks for the warning man," Abe said while elbowing his buddy for making fun of his feelings. "but I think I'll give it a shot anyway." By the end of the week, Abe and Lane were officially dating, and Will and Abe's friendship was back to normal. Abe never questioned Lane about which one of them had ended their relationship, he was just happy to have both his friends back in his life, not to mention the added perks that came with the new dimension of Lane's friendship. His only hesitancy came when his first swim meet arrived and he knew that Lane was finally going to have to hang with his teammates and their girlfriends. Just as she had before, Lane proved to be his perfect match, getting along great with the girlfriends of the guys on the team, even offering to drive the carpool the next time they were gonna head to an away meet to cheer them on. In a couple more weeks, Abe began to notice Lane adapting more and more to fit in with the in crowd. Lane's previous standard appearance consisted of disheveled long hair, holy jeans, ironic t-shirts, tons of rings and bracelets, flats and the occasional long skirt or sweater, but now she was rarely seen in public without high heels, fitted skirts, tight blouses, and maybe a watch and necklace. Even her classic brown curls were trimmed, styled and highlighted. By Christmas, Abe and Lane were one of the most popular couples in the school, due to his athletic success and her new clique of gal pals. They were invited to every party and always arrived just late enough, stayed just long enough and left early enough to ensure the perfect appearance and reputation. Rich and his mom were so happy to see him succeeding in school, activities and relationships, they surprised him with a pre-owned truck, which he and Lane christened the "tsunami" during a hot session in the bed of the truck that very night. Abe fell harder and harder for Lane with each passing day, never straying or even flirting with any other girls, even after their nights together started becoming further and further apart and their sex became more and more routine. At first they were going at it like bunnies, trying various positions and acts whenever they could get some privacy. Once Lane's transformation started, the sex became more adventurous, including new locales and risks. Some of their wilder exploits included Lane riding Abe in the back of a bus heading back from a meet, Abe eating Lane out in the middle of a movie theatre, Lane sucking Abe off under the blanket on a ski trip with five other couples in the dark room, Abe taking Lane from behind while hot tubbing only feet from a couple friends at his coach's house, and even a night of playing in the same bed as the co-captain of the swim team and his girl. As the swim season wore down to a close, Lane had begged off from a lot of possible hook-ups, and Abe figured it was just because they'd been together for awhile and had begun cooling off. Still, he felt pretty frustrated when they went away with some other couples over a four day weekend and they only had sex twice during the entire trip, and only when Lane was drunk. With the deadline coming to decide where they would be matriculating after graduation, Abe was hoping to convince Lane to pick the University where Mike was now a coach, since they'd both been accepted and he'd been offered a scholarship. With records and first place wins in most of his events at the state swimming championships, Abe decided that night was the perfect night to ask Lane to go with him to college, and maybe even get pre-engaged (until he could afford a nice enough ring). Pulling over before they reached the congratulatory party, Abe took a deep breath and turned to Lane, who was complaining that they were going to be late. Swallowing the fear in his throat, he took her hand and turned off the engine. Before she could tell him to forget any ideas he had about quickies in the truck, he cut her off. "Lane," His voice quivered as he said the name of the only girl he'd ever loved. "I can't imagine what my life would be like without you. Everything I've achieved tonight and over the past year has been due to your support and love. I know I've told you I want to go to school where Mike is teaching, but more than that...I want to be with you. I want us to be together for the rest of our lives, and that means going to the same school. So I need to know if you will go to ----------- University with me, or not?" "No Abel," Lane said after a moment of tense silence. "I already decided to go somewhere else." "O...k..." Abe answered, confused and off balance. Still he wasn't giving up. "Where do you want us to go?" "I want to go to Penn State Abel," Lane looked down and her voice got quieter as she added "but I want to go...by myself." Abe sat in a state of shock as Lane explained that she was just coming into her own and didn't want to go to college with him. She was happy and popular finally and wanted to explore what else she could do, without having to worry about a boyfriend waiting at home. By the time she was finished she'd made it perfectly clear that while she cared for Abe, she saw their relationship as having an expiration date, excluding the possibility of going to school together, in the same area, or even trying to make it work long distance. Still, she made it clear that she planned to stay with him until after graduation, especially since she thought they had a good chance of winning prom king and queen. Heartbroken and numb, Abe drove to the party and wandered through the crowds of well-wishers and back-slappers in a haze. On the ride home he drove in silence as Lane chattered nervously about plans for spring break and the upcoming formal dances. When he pulled into her driveway, he was too upset to do anything as Lane leaned over and sucked him off right there in front of her house. Much like every other teen boy on the planet, Abe's cock betrayed him and got hard for her talented tongue, finishing with a large load of cum which she jerked out of his dick as it shot onto her tits and the steering wheel. Kissing him on the cheek, Abe could tell she was reassured of his loyalty to her as she slid out and went inside. Driving his truck down the cul-de-sac, he wiped the cum from the wheel onto his thumb and pointer finger and sucked them clean before putting away his cock and bursting into tears. Crying himself dry, he looked up almost an hour later as Will's car pulled into the next drive over. Needing a friend, Abe went to get out and go talk to his buddy, until he saw a figure moving down the sidewalk. Concealed in darkness, he watched his 'girlfriend' appear next to his best bud's car and start chatting. His fist clenched when he saw Will lean in and kiss Lane, even going so far as to push her top up to gain access to breasts. Before he could get a handle on what was happening, Will had Lane pushed against the side of his crappy car, her skirt hiked up as his pants came down and he entered her. Furious but frozen to his seat, Abe watched his two best friends for the last decade as they betrayed him. Unsure whether to scream or run over and murder them both, he jumped when his phone buzzed with a message from Mike asking how the meet went. A lightbulb went off in that second, and Abe turned on the video camera on his phone, zooming in on his puny neighbor's 7 inch dick as he pulled it out of Lane's bush covered pussy, before spinning her around, bending her over the hood and entering her from behind. Tears returned to his eyes as he captures another 4 minutes of Will's ass pumping Lane's twat before pressing hard against her as he, presumably unloaded inside her. Waiting for them to sneak away, Abe watched the video again, wondering what to do with it. With no one else to talk to, Abe sent the video to Mike with the caption 'BFF and GF betray me. What should I do?' before quietly making his way into his house and up to his room. Tired and over-wrought, he passed out without reading Mike's response: "I took care of it." -- Around noon the next day Abe woke up and wondered if the entire night had been a dream, so he reached for his phone to check for the video and found something else entirely. Hundreds of texts and calls had been missed while he was asleep, all of them expressing doubt, disbelief and disdain for the horrible thing Lane had done to Abe the night before. Without knowing how anyone knew, he read a few dozen messages before one of them mentioned a video link on facebook. Eyes widening, Abe dashed over to his laptop and opened his facebook page, scrolling through similar messages and posts until he found one from another guy on his swim team that said only "Bitch betrays best dude in school with his best bud" and had a link to video. Clicking the link, Abe's jaw dropped as the video he'd recorded came to life in front of him. Had he posted it and forgotten? Neither his phone or computer seemed to think so, but then how...Mike. Pulling his phone over to him, he dialed his friend as he read the dozens of comments from half the kids at their school. "Guess you finally woke up," Mike spoke calmly. Trying to form questions in his head about how, why and what had made Mike post it, Abe was unable to complete any before Mike would jump in with an answer. Once he saw the video Abe sent him the night before, he got so mad that he sent it to a couple of the other guys on the swim team and told them to go over today and kick Will's ass, since Abe was too nice to ever try it. Instead one of the guys decided to make the retribution more equal and posted it online, planning to send it to Will and Lane's parents, but forgetting to make the link private. Some girl who had a crush on Abe saw it before he could take it down and shared it with all of her facebook friends, one of whom reposted it, ensuring that it was now online forever. Mark apologized and asked if Abe was alright, but the teen was still too numb to be sure. All he knew was it would be hell going anywhere for the next few days with everyone pitying him and asking him questions. "I think I know what will make you feel better and allow you to avoid the pity party," Mike replied, a hint of mischief in his voice. "Why don't you skip the three day week leading into your spring break, hop a plane, and come check out the campus! If money's a problem you can use my frequent flyer miles and crash at my place. I know you wanted to wait to decide until you found out where Lane was going, but I figure that is no longer the case. Besides getting away from the drama, this will give me a chance to convince you to come here next year, what do you say?" His clothes were filing his duffle bag halfway through the request and Mike assured him he'd find a flight out sometime in the next twelve hours. Hanging up, Abe finished tossing a random assortment of clothing in the bag and jotted down a note to his mom explaining (without going into detail) that he and Lane had broken up and he was going to visit Mike for spring break to start moving on. All set and ready, he dashed down the stairs and almost ran into Lane who was crying, leaning against his driver's side door. Aching to comfort her, he paused before announcing himself by clearing his throat and tossing his bag past her into the bed of the truck. As their eyes met, he could see she was devastated and he desperately wanted to run over and hold her until it was all better, until she opened her mouth. "I know it looks bad," she sniffled as she spoke. "but I swear that video was made before we got together. I would never hurt you like that, and I think we can fix this if we tell everyone we're still together on Monday." "Lane....how..." Abe looked at the girl he had planned to be with for the rest of his life and watched her lie so convincingly that he almost believed her. He should have been livid, but all he felt was a dawning of clarity. Slowly he began to giggle as he realized that Lane had never really loved him in the first place. The chuckles grew into a full scale laughing fit when he saw that Will really had broken up with her to play the field, and she was only using Abe to get over him, until it opened a door to popularity. Her face was a mix of horror and anxiety watching Abe laugh like a man possessed when the pieces fell into place and he figured out that she was nothing more than a groupie who took advantage of him. Finally she got fed up and shouted at him to tell her what was so funny. "I honestly thought you were going to apologize." Abe smiled and motioned for her to get out of his way. When she wouldn't. he simply walked around and slid in the truck cab from the passenger's side. "I thought you had some explanation that might make me forgive your for using me as nothing more than some stepping stool to the a-list. Tell everyone whatever the hell you want, but I made that video, and finally I can see what you are, and I'm pretty sure everyone else does too. Sorry it got out, but good luck on becoming prom queen. We're through." -- Flying standby sucks, especially after a big break up, but Abe forgot the entire ordeal as he walked out of the sliding glass doors and saw his blonde, buff buddy pulling up to the curb in his awesome convertible. They shared a hug that lasted longer than might have been kosher in any other situation, but both men were too relieved to be together to care. On their way back to campus, Mike explained that his new job came with lots of perks, the most recent being a huge bonus after he helped lead three of their teams to national championships, and recruited two nationally ranked athletes. "Three," he added, turning to Abe. "once I get you to sign on this week." The drive was pretty long, but the friends were in no hurry and talked most of the way. When they pulled onto school grounds, the sun had set hours ago, and the lamps gave the college a mystical gold glow. It was everything Mike had described plus all Abe imagined and more. Driving around the edge of the campus, Abe's head whipped around like a kid on his first trip to the zoo, eager to see each amazing aspect of the tour as Mike talked about it. Too soon, they were pulling into a neighborhood off campus and into the garage attached to a nice two story house. The wonder returned to the younger man's eyes while they toured the simple two bedroom house, walking from the garage, into the kitchen, across the dining room, through the living room, up the stairs and peeking into the master bedroom before being shown the guest room/gym and attached bath. Sitting on the bed, Abe fought to keep his eyes open but Mike could see the boy was exhausted from his trip and recent ordeal. He wished him sweet dreams and walked down the hall to his room, while Abe stripped out of his shirt, shorts and undies and passed out in only his socks. -- For the next two days, Mike paired Abe with one of the guys from the university swim team and had the two of them go everywhere together. Classes, work-outs and swim practice were almost as fun for Abe as the visits to the dorms, dining halls and events in the evenings. It turned out that this week was also a short one for the college, with midterms wrapping up and athletics taking time off for spring break. Since Mike was also teaching some kinesiology classes while coaching, Abe was glad that Chris was able to show him around and keep him company. By the time Abe got back to Mike's house each night, both of them had eaten dinner separately, and they decided to spend the evenings working out in Abe's bedroom/the gym. Both men had worked out at the campus athletic center during the day, but Abe, like his host/mentor, liked to finish each day with some exercise before bed. They sat shirtless and pumped iron with each other while shooting the shit and it seemed like no time had passed since they'd done the same thing over Abe's garage. When Abe showered each night, he found himself stroking his stiff dick to images of the two of them pumping iron next to one another, but never continued to orgasm. He didn't question what about the memory made him hard, he just blamed it on being a horny teen naked in the shower, and happening to think about how good he felt with his buddy. When Thursday arrived, Mike was all done with testing so he offered to hang out with Abe, since Chris had two midterms that day. The morning began with a run around the stadium, followed by a swim in one of the three Olympic sized pools on campus, then lunch at a local burger joint, before heading to a pudding wrestling match put on by two of the frat houses in the afternoon, and finishing with a work out at the gym and dinner at a dive bar across the street. Walking back to Mike's house, the coach asked Abe what he wanted to do that night, and Abe shrugged like always, which elicited a headlock from the older of the two. "Okay, Uncle, UNCLE!" Abe laughed as they separated, and thought for a second before coming up with a reply. "Alright Mr. important coach guy, I want to get drunk, get wild, and get laid at a party." "Damn man, not sure if we can," Mike replied, obviously let down that he couldn't provide for his bud. "Since campus closes over the break, most of the kids head home once midterms are over. All the housing is empty so the only people left are the few grad students, faculty and a random student or two who finds a motel or a couch to crash on before catching a flight out." "Shit Mike, seriously?" Abe was disappointed about the lack of entertainment, since he finally felt up to scoring some pussy. "Not a single party we can check out?" "Hold on," Mike whipped out his phone and started texting. While Abe checked out a hot girl who was jogging past, Mike's phone started to explode and Abe's hope's raised that someone had an idea of where to go for booze, tunes and boobs. "Turns out Chris is still in town, was planning on staying with a friend at his apartment. Hmmm, it's not my best plan, but if you're down we could have Chris, his buddy and some of the assistant coaches come to my place and party." "I dunno man, sounds like a sausage fest," Abe lamented. "And what about some booze?" "I got tons back at my place in the basement," Mike assured him. "and Chris says his buddy Dirk has some goodies, if you want to get high." With all the opportunities that had come his way over the past two years, Abe had never taken any that involved drugs. During the athletic season he and the other guys were subject to random piss tests so they never smoked or snorted anything between late October and early April, and the rest of the time he always begged off or passed the joint along when it came his way. That night, as they made their way up Mike's front walk, the blonde muscle god seemed so non-chalant about it that Abe couldn't help but feel his first ever pang of immaturity next to him. His mind didn't even get a chance to object before his mouth wrote a check he wasn't sure he could cash. "I'm up for trying anything tonight," Abe regretted his choice of words, hoping Mike wouldn't put it together that he just admitted to being a drug virgin. "Tell Dirk to bring whatever he can and head over." "Done," Mike texted as he spoke. "I'll send out word to all the peeps I know who'll be down and have them head over here. Once I know who's coming, I'll know if we'll need to try Dirk's stuff in the gym for privacy. Either way just watch what I do with anything you're unsure how to use. If you're like me, it is easy to forget how to do this stuff between sessions." Abe's cheeks flushed hot and he shrugged his usual shrug. Mike's comment made it clear that he knew Abe was new to drug use, but he'd phrased it to make it easy for Abe to ask for help later. As Mike showed Abe the basement, Abe admired the coach for his ability to make him feel like a friend and a student, without ever making him feel stupid or naïve. He also admired the large open floor plan of the finished basement, covered in floor to ceiling wood paneling and orange shag carpeting, he wasn't at all surprised to hear that this house had once been the campus headquarters for a student organization and the basement was their original rec-room. At the end of the basement, Mike had set up his old weight bench and punching bag, while at the other end he mounted a huge tv in front of two beat up leather couches that Abe recognized from Mike's old college digs. Down towards the tv end sat a simple wood bar with a stone slab across it, looking totally thrown together if not for the sink sunken into the stone. Hitting a switch behind the bar, some red light bulbs turned on over the basement, and once Abe turned off the flourescents, it looked totally 70s, making them both laugh. "What's in there?" Abe asked, pointing to a door under the stairs. "Take a look." Mike said while mixing the two of them some cocktails behind the bar. When the door opened, Abe reached in for a light switch and was blinded for a moment, before realizing the switch was a dimmer, and adjusting the beam. This was probably a guest room according to any real estate agent that listed it, but really it was just a glorified closet that led to a dinky bathroom with a sink, urinal and toilet. Mike had tried to make it cooler than it was by putting some more run down couches in there and a coffee table in the center. The room was small enough that the two couches filled two of the walls, a love seat and the bathroom door filled the third and the door to the main room and another, smaller flat screen tv was all that fit between them on the fourth. Abe made a joke about it being a dungeon and mike responded that "coaches keep their dungeons on campus," which got a laugh from both of them. As Chris and his friend Dirk arrived, Abe took his cocktail from the bar and informed them he was just gonna run upstairs and change. His slacks and button down shirt he'd worn to dinner were too dressy, but he wasn't comfortable enough to follow Mike's lead when he stripped off his oxford and khakis, leaving him in just a pair of basketball shorts and a jockstrap. Upstairs in "his" room, he agonized over what to wear and stripped down to his jock while he pondered whether to go with board shorts and a tee shirt or a wife beater and mesh bball shorts. He jumped when the door flew open and Chris came over to him holding a shot glass. Abe reached for the nearest shorts and tried to pull them on quickly while Chris checked him out and insisted there was no need to put anything on for his sake. Once he'd gotten the bball shorts on, he asked why the shot Chris was handing him was half full. "It's not booze," Chris laughed. "It's ghb bro. Trust me, this is all you'll want." The two boys clinked shot glasses and downed it, Chris following his with a chug from his own drink. The god-awful soapy taste of the stuff in the glass made Abe wish he had thought to do the same, before he made a face and dashed to his glass to gulp down as much as it took to clear his palette (aka all of it). Chris laughed and apologized for not warning him, but Abe tried to play it cool. While Abe slipped the t-shirt over his head, Chris asked if he could try on the speedo that lay on the floor. Shrugging as always, he thought the college boy was joking until he whipped his sweats down to his ankles, followed by his boxers, and stepped out of them, leaving him in only a baggy t-shirt with the university crest. When he pulled the speedo up his legs, Abe got a good view of Chris' hefty cut, hairless package as he put it into the small spandex pouch. When he looked up Chris was looking right at him, but didn't seemed phased to have the boy check out his junk. "I shave it to make it look bigger," He said while checking himself out in the floor to ceiling mirrors on the gym/guest room wall. "Makes all the bitches drool when it is this smooth. You mind if I wear this under my shorts? The college team wears the full spandex body suits so I never wear speedos anymore. I wanna show Dirk later, it is guaranteed to make him shit a brick when he sees me in these." Chris pulled up his boxers and sweats before Abe could react, which was probably good since Abe was starting to feel tipsy. Drunk on one drink? He wondered if he was turning into a light weight before remembering that he'd just taken a dose of ghb with Chris, who was heading downstairs, and telling him to hurry up. It took a minute for Abe to slip on his flip flops and spray some body spray, before he turned and followed the tall swimmer jock down the stairs. Back in the basement, Mike introduced Abe to Asst. coach Keirnan West who everyone knew as "Westy" and Asst. coach Cody Edwards, better known as Eddie. Both men were wearing university polos and khaki shorts, making Abe wish he was a) not as drunk as he felt, and still wearing his outfit from dinner. Still both guys were busy taking shots and trading a joint between them, so Abe didn't feel too weird until Mike told everyone to call him "Abel." Abe raised an eyebrow at his buddy, so Mike leaned over to him and said quietly "when they ask, tell them it's like willing and abel." Abe smirked and let Mike take his glass to the bar, motioning for him to follow. When they stopped, Mike pointed out that he was only giving coke this time, since the ghb they'd both (apparently) taken was likely to react badly with liquor. Turning to group and asking who wanted to watch a video, Mike got a rousing response before reaching under the bar and pulling out a remote. Pointing it at the huge ass tv on the wall, he powered it up, set the audio to some punk radio station, then switched the video input to 'AV1' and disappeared back behind the bar. Leaning past the edge of the stone counter, Abe watched as Mike put an unmarked dvd into a dvd player and pressed play. As he rose back up, he motioned for Abe to look back at the tv, where the loading symbol suddenly transformed into a porn menu with the title "Gangbang Party Girl 4" before fading away to the beginning credits. Eyes popping from his head. Abe leaned against the bar as the five other guys converged on the old sofas, took seats and passed the joint around while the film started. "Gonna join us," asked Dirk, Chris' friend, who was easily 6'4", slim, white, covered in tattoos, had a buzz cut and wore a wife beater, board shorts, dog tags and tennis shoes. "Or gonna jerk off in the corner?" Everybody laughed as Abe made his way to join them on the couch, finding a spot between Dirk and Westy, who was sweating lightly. The movie turned out to be less of a focal point and more just background ambiance while the guys talk, smoked the joint and played some hands of poker. With nothing to bet, they got bored with that real quick, and Abe wondered what it was they were waiting for. As if waiting for him to ask, Chris produced a response in the form of a text message on his phone. "Aw shit," Chris said, reading from his small screen. "The girls can't come. Some lame excuse about early flights tomorrow or some shit. Guess we might as well get started without them." With that announcement, Dirk produced another joint and lit it. So far Abe, or Abel as the guys were calling him, had avoided having to take a hit, but now everyone was refocused on the passing of the joint, so he was stuck. Either he took a hit or passed and made himself known as the 'pot-pussy,' a term he'd heard some of his swim teammates use about another guy who passed. Hoping to look cool, Abel took the joint, put it to his lips and pulled, lightly at first, then harder and harder until his lungs were full. Breathing out slowly, he felt like his throat was on fire, but he kept the smoke flow in control, except for one small cough towards the end. Glancing to the other couch while he passed the joint to Westy, he saw Chris and Eddie make faces of approval, and Mike even shot him a wink. After the joint made a few more rounds, Abel was feeling no pain...until someone said the joint was gone. "Is that all you brought?" he asked, uncaring as to how it sounded. All the other guys laughed, and Dirk reached over the back of the couch and pulled a knapsack up to his lap. "Nah man," He said, pulling a cloth zipper bag about the size of a cucumber from the bottom compartment on the sack. "but this shit isn't free." "I got Abel since he bought the booze," Mike chimed in as everyone began pulling cash from their pockets. Truthfully he hadn't bought anything on this trip, but he didn't correct Mike when he pulled four 20 dollar bills from his back pocket and tossed them into a rapidly growing pile. It was a good thing too, since Abel's wallet was upstairs, and all that they'd find inside it were some crumpled receipts, a tattered two dollar bill and a debit card he had yet to activate. That way he wasn't tempted to use his hard-earned college money for something like...oh say buying drugs. "Thanks for the drinks man," Eddie added, slapping Abel on the back before adding 40 of his own. By now there had to be $200 dollars on the table, and Abel wondered what they were buying, when Dirk unzipped the little cloth pouch and produced a plastic bag about half the size of a dollar, filled to bursting with small pinkish crystals. The guys each seemed impressed, saying things like "sweet man," and "hot stash," so Abel threw in a "nice" for good measure. "Got a pipe for this shit Coach?" Dirk asked Mike, who indicated the door under the stairs. Suddenly all the guys were standing up and moving to the tiny room with the coffee table, so Abel followed suit. Through the door it was even warmer than the rest of the basement, and Abel wondered how this could be, since the air conditioning had never let his room get above 70 degrees so far on the trip. Not the only one to feel it, Eddie peeled off his shirt, followed by Chris and Westy, until on Dirk in his wife beater and Abel in his tee still seemed "fully clothed." "I'll join if you do," Dirk said quietly to Abel as he stepped past him and went to sit on the other end of the second couch. Shrugging once again, Abel stripped off his tee and watched as Dirk finished the trend. The tattooed drug dealer might have been slim but his chest was ripped, with the most defined twelve pack Abel had ever seen. Trying not to stare, he moved his gaze to the man next to Dirk and discovered why they called the asst. coach westy. Fuzzy from the nape of his neck down his wide firm pecs and over his pumped abs, Westy's hair was as curly as the dog of the same name. On his other side sat Chris, who was just the opposite, hairless, toned and trimmed, a happy medium between Dirk's rippling slim body and Abel's built but still cut chest. Unable to stop himself, Abel took a look at Eddie who sat on his left and checked out the trim waist, covered in a light dusting of black straight hair, leading to two dinner plate sized pecs, also dusted in black fuzz, spreading out to smooth, broad shoulders and giant biceps. On his right was Mike, the epitome of manliness, beefy and broad as Abel remembered him. Surrounded by testosterone, Abel felt safe and strangely, slightly horny. Putting that out of his mind, Abel watched Mike, who was reaching into a compartment underneath the coffee table, and coming up with a butane torch and a glass pipe unlike any Abel had ever seen. Dirk loaded the pink crystals into the pipe, filing it with quite a few, before taking the lighter and holding it to the bottom of the glass. Intrigued, Abel leaned forward to watch as Dirk lit the bowl and melted the crystals into a pool of liquid that slowly became smoke, white and pure. Putting the end of the pipe to his lips, he slowly inhaled and rocked the bowl back and forth with one hand, while holding the flame under it with the other. The smoke swirled furiously until Dirk could take in no more, at which point he released the trigger on the torch, letting it turn off, held the torch and bowl out to Mike and exhaled the biggest cloud Abel had ever seem anyone exhale. It was so big, he forgot to act cool, and said "wow." Realizing in horror what he'd just done, he glanced across to Dirk, who just smiled and said "Damn right, wow." Watching again with more controlled intrigue, Abel concentrated on what Mike was doing as he too lit the torch, turned the pool into smoke and took a huge hit from the pipe. Another massive cloud emerged and Abel began to worry that he was about to make a fool of himself. There to save the day, as he had so many times before, was Mike. "I know you haven't don't meth this way before," Mike explained, subtly implying that Abel had done it in other forms. "So can I light it for you and show you how to hit it?" "Sure, thank Mike." Abel said, nonchalant and aloof as could be. He listened as Mike explained how to heat the bowl without burning the crystals, torching them until they melted then rolling the bowl back and forth until the smoke began to billow, before finally putting it to Abel's lips and telling him to inhale slowly. Closing his eyes, Abel began to suck in the smoke and had to stifle his surprise when he discovered it was nothing like the weed they'd passed around out in the big room. This hit was so much cleaner and softer that he almost didn't think he was getting any, except that Mike and the other guys were saying encouraging statements. Once he was full of smoke, his instinct was to hold it in like the weed, but Mike told him to exhale immediately, so he opened his eyes and pushed the smoke out, proud to see a cloud almost as big as Mike or Dirk's. Towards the end of the hit, he suddenly felt it catch in his throat and began to cough like a lung cancer patient with emphazema. Some of the guys laughed for a second, but Chris was quick to tell him something that made Abel feel better. "Coughing during a big hit gets you high faster," the college swimmer interjected. "I hope I can cough like that when I take a hit." Somehow, during the explanation, Abel missed the fact that Dirk was loading another bowl, so there was another one for him to hit only a few moments after he'd passed the first on to Eddie. By the time he had it melted and rolling correctly, the other guys had all hit the first one and were cheering him on for his first solo hit. Inhaling again, he tried to get another huge hit but it was only about 3/4 of the first hit once he finished. Still everyone else seemed impressed, so he took some pride in the next one. At this point, Abel started to feel wired, like he'd been drinking red bull for hours and just finished a work out while jerking off. His cock was stiff, but no one else seemed to notice since they were all seated. As the six guys passed around the 2 bowls, Abel forgot about being nervous and came to discover just how amazing meth was. "Shit, that's one hard dick." Westy said, making Abel look over and almost jump in to defend himself, when he realized he wasn't the owner of the hard on Westy was referring to. "Yeah Sorry dude," Mike said, standing up and thrusting out his crotch, showing his huge hard on as it tried to escape his jock and bball shorts. "Tina and porn always make me hard." "Me too," Chris chimed in. "You just can't tell cause I'm wearing...this!" Suddenly he ripped down his sweats and boxers and his big, bald cock could be seen twisted sideways under the the flimsy spandex of Abel's speedos." Everyone laughed like crazy as the dick head twitched and worked its way along the top seam until finally it was too much and it popped out, eliciting more laughter and making Abel's cock pulse and dribble precum into his jock. "Fuck C-dawg," Dirk shouted, while laughing hysterically. "Where'd you get the banana hammock?!?!?" "From Abel." Chris responded, before pulling down the waist band and tucking it beneath his balls and doing a little dance that made it slap up against his abs over and over. Every dissolved back into laughter, finally gaining control as Chris tucked his hard on back into Abel's suit. "So Abel, why do they call you Abel anyway?" "Cause I'm usually willing," Abel proudly responded before picking up the pipe. "and I'm always Abel." Laughter exploded again, finally calming enough for Mike to suggest they bring the pipes and the tina and head back out into the main room. One by one Abel thought each of them had come out until he was sitting on the couch smoking and felt the urge to take a piss. As he walked over to the closet, he realized that Dirk, Eddie and Mike had all come out of the room as promised, but Chris and Westy were nowhere in sight. A renewed urge to pee hit him at that second, so he dismissed the inquiry from his mind, and dashed into the little room, where he stopped just short of the bathroom, held in place by the sight beyond the door. Through the crack in the door, Abel had a perfect view as Chris fed his 8 inch cut dick to Westy, who was sitting on the toilet, playing with his own, respectable, 7 cut inches. His reddish brown curls were not limited to his chest, but also surrounded his pink dick and covered his hefty man balls. The mirror gave Abel a nice view of the hand that wasn't manipulating Westy's own cock, as it was pushing its way between Chris' tight cheeks, finally hitting the target and driving a finger two knuckles deep into the hole. Chris stifled a scream at the invasion and tried to push himself up and off, but Chris' muscular arm flew from his cock to around the college boy's waist, holding him still as he inserted a second finger and began to drive them in and out, harder and harder. Abel stepped back a little into the shadows while Chris whispered for Westy to stop between moaning how hot the asst. coach's throat and tongue were. Before long the whispers devolved into grunts and eventually Abel could tell Chris was getting close. Westy pulled off for only one second and informed the boy that "you can cum down my throat if you want, but you know what that means." Apparently Chris was okay with whatever it meant, as he grabbed Westy's head and rammed his hard cock back down the 20-something coach's throat before squealing quietly "take my load!" Reaching into his own jock, Abel stroked his cock absent mindedly as Chris' balls contracted, no doubt emptying into the other man's gullet. Moments passed before the smooth suckee finally relaxed and was released by the hairy sucker, who slowly removed his fat fingers from the smooth bubble butt. Abel's dick was harder than he'd ever felt as he watched the two men get dressed, this time with Westy wearing the speedo under his tighty whiteys and khaki shorts. "Just remember," Westy said as he zipped up. "I swallowed, so later I get a shot at that ass. That was the deal." "We'll see," Chris said, justifiably afraid of getting cornholed by the hairy beast. "No, we had a deal boy," Westy said, using his massive arms to maneuver the college swimmer until he was pressed between the man and the sink. "Either you let me fuck you later, or I take that ass now, whether you want me to or not." Chris shook his head yes as Westy pressed his hard on against the boy's boxer covered hole. "Good," Westy said, returning to straightening up. "Leave the shorts off, I got some pre cum on them." Abel panicked, realizing Westy was about to discover him. Diving over to the door, he whipped it open and stood behind it as the furry coach went out, followed momentarily by the boy he just threatened to rape. Waiting a moment before stepping out, Abel's cock was still hard and now it was leaking copiously onto his abs, tucked up under his jockstrap waistband, reaching almost to his belly button. Shutting the door softly, he turned around and almost shit himself to see Mike sitting on the couch, loading another bowl. "So you caught the Chris and Westy show," Mike said, with no more emotion than if he'd been discussing a baseball game. "what did you think?" End of Part II Part III coming soon!
- 24 replies
-
- 15
-
-
-
- straight boy
- gay virgin
- (and 8 more)
-
***Posting this for my friend DenVERScub**** Here's a recap if you missed what happened in Abel Bodied Boy Part 1 (which can be found in straight/bi fiction). Abel (aka Abe) had been happily cruising through life unnoticed in the average range of looks, skills, smarts and drive until he got a summer job at the local pool. When the new boss, Mike, came in and imposed strict rules and ideals for the employees, Abe decided to take on the challenge. This didn't sit well with his best friend and next-door neighbor, Will, who quit the pool and expected his buddy to do the same. While Abe and Mike worked together to make Abe a better athlete, academic and all-around awesome dude, Will was getting closer to Lane, a mutual friend and the only girl Abe had eyes for. Once the school year began, Abe was too heart-sick to be around Will and Lane, who'd begun dating, so he threw himself into school and swim team, turning into an A student and captain of the team. Now that Mike had moved across the country to take a job as a University Athletic Coach, Abe is feeling lonely, but not for long. Will and Lane break up and a few days later Lane texts Abe and asks him to come over. After a long night of sex, Abe is finally achieving what he (never knew he) always wanted. Now he wonders if he has pushed away his friend permanently by sleeping with Lane, and what his life is becoming. That brings us to now... PART II Any doubts Abel had about his status with Lane were immediately quashed when he got on the bus to head to school Monday morning. He'd been riding by himself for awhile now, since Will had been driving Lane and himself to and from school ever since the previous Christmas, when he received a used compact that used to belong to his grandmother. It was no where near as cool as the rides some of Abe's teammates drove, many of them coming from wealthy families, but any car in high school was a step up from having to ride the big yellow loser mobile. That's why Abe was stunned to see Lane sitting in the back, in the same row where she used to hang with him and Will B.C. (before coupling). Once she saw him walking towards her, Lane scooted over, smiled and patted the space next to her. Whispering to Abe about how hot the other night was, and how badly she wanted him now, it wasn't long before they were slumped down in the seat, making out while Abe slid his hand up her skirt and fingered her. Reality came crashing back when they reached the next stop and 15 more kids piled on the bus, causing them to separate quickly. Once at school, they waited until everyone else was almost off the bus before sneaking a kiss and heading in opposite directions to their respective classes. While his homeroom teacher droned on about some upcoming college application deadlines, Abe filled the empty margins of the handout with sketches dirty depicting Lane in various states of undress and all sorts of positions. His ridged cock was leaking gallons of precum into his boxer-briefs, and he was glad he had followed Mike's lead and switched to the tighter undies when the bell rang and he realized he was going to have to get up and head to his next class, hard or not. Carrying his gym bag in front of his crotch to help conceal any bulges that could still be seen, Abe worked his way towards his Math class, but stopped short when Will was waiting for him outside the classroom. Nowhere to run, and too late to hide, Abe swallowed his pride and made his way over to Will, expecting to get his face pummeled. Imagine his shock when Will told him it was HIS idea to end things with Lane, so that he could start dating the hot bi-goth chick who worked at the video game store he frequented. The two friends fell back into old rhythms as Will convinced Abe to ditch the rest of their morning classes so he could regale his buddy with tales of tail Abe's cheeks flushed hot and he shrugged his usual shrug. Mike's comment made it clear that he knew Abe was new to drug use, but he'd phrased it to make it easy for Abe to ask for help later. As Mike showed Abe the basement, Abe admired the coach for his ability to make him feel like a friend and a student, without ever making him feel stupid or naïve. He also admired the large open floor plan of the finished basement, covered in floor to ceiling wood paneling and orange shag carpeting, he wasn't at all surprised to hear that this house had once been the campus headquarters for a student organization and the basement was their original rec-room. At the end of the basement, Mike had set up his old weight bench and punching bag, while at the other end he mounted a huge tv in front of two beat up leather couches that Abe recognized from Mike's old college digs. Down towards the tv end sat a simple wood bar with a stone slab across it, looking totally thrown together if not for the sink sunken into the stone. Hitting a switch behind the bar, some red light bulbs turned on over the basement, and once Abe turned off the flourescents, it looked totally 70s, making them both laugh. "What's in there?" Abe asked, pointing to a door under the stairs. "Take a look." Mike said while mixing the two of them some cocktails behind the bar. When the door opened, Abe reached in for a light switch and was blinded for a moment, before realizing the switch was a dimmer, and adjusting the beam. This was probably a guest room according to any real estate agent that listed it, but really it was just a glorified closet that led to a dinky bathroom with a sink, urinal and toilet. Mike had tried to make it cooler than it was by putting some more run down couches in there and a coffee table in the center. The room was small enough that the two couches filled two of the walls, a love seat and the bathroom door filled the third and the door to the main room and another, smaller flat screen tv was all that fit between them on the fourth. Abe made a joke about it being a dungeon and mike responded that "coaches keep their dungeons on campus," which got a laugh from both of them. As Chris and his friend Dirk arrived, Abe took his cocktail from the bar and informed them he was just gonna run upstairs and change. His slacks and button down shirt he'd worn to dinner were too dressy, but he wasn't comfortable enough to follow Mike's lead when he stripped off his oxford and khakis, leaving him in just a pair of basketball shorts and a jockstrap. Upstairs in "his" room, he agonized over what to wear and stripped down to his jock while he pondered whether to go with board shorts and a tee shirt or a wife beater and mesh bball shorts. He jumped when the door flew open and Chris came over to him holding a shot glass. Abe reached for the nearest shorts and tried to pull them on quickly while Chris checked him out and insisted there was no need to put anything on for his sake. Once he'd gotten the bball shorts on, he asked why the shot Chris was handing him was half full. "It's not booze," Chris laughed. "It's ghb bro. Trust me, this is all you'll want." The two boys clinked shot glasses and downed it, Chris following his with a chug from his own drink. The god-awful soapy taste of the stuff in the glass made Abe wish he had thought to do the same, before he made a face and dashed to his glass to gulp down as much as it took to clear his palette (aka all of it). Chris laughed and apologized for not warning him, but Abe tried to play it cool. While Abe slipped the t-shirt over his head, Chris asked if he could try on the speedo that lay on the floor. Shrugging as always, he thought the college boy was joking until he whipped his sweats down to his ankles, followed by his boxers, and stepped out of them, leaving him in only a baggy t-shirt with the university crest. When he pulled the speedo up his legs, Abe got a good view of Chris' hefty cut, hairless package as he put it into the small spandex pouch. When he looked up Chris was looking right at him, but didn't seemed phased to have the boy check out his junk. "I shave it to make it look bigger," He said while checking himself out in the floor to ceiling mirrors on the gym/guest room wall. "Makes all the bitches drool when it is this smooth. You mind if I wear this under my shorts? The college team wears the full spandex body suits so I never wear speedos anymore. I wanna show Dirk later, it is guaranteed to make him shit a brick when he sees me in these." Chris pulled up his boxers and sweats before Abe could react, which was probably good since Abe was starting to feel tipsy. Drunk on one drink? He wondered if he was turning into a light weight before remembering that he'd just taken a dose of ghb with Chris, who was heading downstairs, and telling him to hurry up. It took a minute for Abe to slip on his flip flops and spray some body spray, before he turned and followed the tall swimmer jock down the stairs. Back in the basement, Mike introduced Abe to Asst. coach Keirnan West who everyone knew as "Westy" and Asst. coach Cody Edwards, better known as Eddie. Both men were wearing university polos and khaki shorts, making Abe wish he was a) not as drunk as he felt, and still wearing his outfit from dinner. Still both guys were busy taking shots and trading a joint between them, so Abe didn't feel too weird until Mike told everyone to call him "Abel." Abe raised an eyebrow at his buddy, so Mike leaned over to him and said quietly "when they ask, tell them it's like willing and abel." Abe smirked and let Mike take his glass to the bar, motioning for him to follow. When they stopped, Mike pointed out that he was only giving coke this time, since the ghb they'd both (apparently) taken was likely to react badly with liquor. Turning to group and asking who wanted to watch a video, Mike got a rousing response before reaching under the bar and pulling out a remote. Pointing it at the huge ass tv on the wall, he powered it up, set the audio to some punk radio station, then switched the video input to 'AV1' and disappeared back behind the bar. Leaning past the edge of the stone counter, Abe watched as Mike put an unmarked dvd into a dvd player and pressed play. As he rose back up, he motioned for Abe to look back at the tv, where the loading symbol suddenly transformed into a porn menu with the title "Gangbang Party Girl 4" before fading away to the beginning credits. Eyes popping from his head. Abe leaned against the bar as the five other guys converged on the old sofas, took seats and passed the joint around while the film started. "Gonna join us," asked Dirk, Chris' friend, who was easily 6'4", slim, white, covered in tattoos, had a buzz cut and wore a wife beater, board shorts, dog tags and tennis shoes. "Or gonna jerk off in the corner?" Everybody laughed as Abe made his way to join them on the couch, finding a spot between Dirk and Westy, who was sweating lightly. The movie turned out to be less of a focal point and more just background ambiance while the guys talk, smoked the joint and played some hands of poker. With nothing to bet, they got bored with that real quick, and Abe wondered what it was they were waiting for. As if waiting for him to ask, Chris produced a response in the form of a text message on his phone. "Aw shit," Chris said, reading from his small screen. "The girls can't come. Some lame excuse about early flights tomorrow or some shit. Guess we might as well get started without them." With that announcement, Dirk produced another joint and lit it. So far Abe, or Abel as the guys were calling him, had avoided having to take a hit, but now everyone was refocused on the passing of the joint, so he was stuck. Either he took a hit or passed and made himself known as the 'pot-pussy,' a term he'd heard some of his swim teammates use about another guy who passed. Hoping to look cool, Abel took the joint, put it to his lips and pulled, lightly at first, then harder and harder until his lungs were full. Breathing out slowly, he felt like his throat was on fire, but he kept the smoke flow in control, except for one small cough towards the end. Glancing to the other couch while he passed the joint to Westy, he saw Chris and Eddie make faces of approval, and Mike even shot him a wink. After the joint made a few more rounds, Abel was feeling no pain...until someone said the joint was gone. "Is that all you brought?" he asked, uncaring as to how it sounded. All the other guys laughed, and Dirk reached over the back of the couch and pulled a knapsack up to his lap. "Nah man," He said, pulling a cloth zipper bag about the size of a cucumber from the bottom compartment on the sack. "but this shit isn't free." "I got Abel since he bought the booze," Mike chimed in as everyone began pulling cash from their pockets. Truthfully he hadn't bought anything on this trip, but he didn't correct Mike when he pulled four 20 dollar bills from his back pocket and tossed them into a rapidly growing pile. It was a good thing too, since Abel's wallet was upstairs, and all that they'd find inside it were some crumpled receipts, a tattered two dollar bill and a debit card he had yet to activate. That way he wasn't tempted to use his hard-earned college money for something like...oh say buying drugs. "Thanks for the drinks man," Eddie added, slapping Abel on the back before adding 40 of his own. By now there had to be $200 dollars on the table, and Abel wondered what they were buying, when Dirk unzipped the little cloth pouch and produced a plastic bag about half the size of a dollar, filled to bursting with small pinkish crystals. The guys each seemed impressed, saying things like "sweet man," and "hot stash," so Abel threw in a "nice" for good measure. "Got a pipe for this shit Coach?" Dirk asked Mike, who indicated the door under the stairs. Suddenly all the guys were standing up and moving to the tiny room with the coffee table, so Abel followed suit. Through the door it was even warmer than the rest of the basement, and Abel wondered how this could be, since the air conditioning had never let his room get above 70 degrees so far on the trip. Not the only one to feel it, Eddie peeled off his shirt, followed by Chris and Westy, until on Dirk in his wife beater and Abel in his tee still seemed "fully clothed." "I'll join if you do," Dirk said quietly to Abel as he stepped past him and went to sit on the other end of the second couch. Shrugging once again, Abel stripped off his tee and watched as Dirk finished the trend. The tattooed drug dealer might have been slim but his chest was ripped, with the most defined twelve pack Abel had ever seen. Trying not to stare, he moved his gaze to the man next to Dirk and discovered why they called the asst. coach westy. Fuzzy from the nape of his neck down his wide firm pecs and over his pumped abs, Westy's hair was as curly as the dog of the same name. On his other side sat Chris, who was just the opposite, hairless, toned and trimmed, a happy medium between Dirk's rippling slim body and Abel's built but still cut chest. Unable to stop himself, Abel took a look at Eddie who sat on his left and checked out the trim waist, covered in a light dusting of black straight hair, leading to two dinner plate sized pecs, also dusted in black fuzz, spreading out to smooth, broad shoulders and giant biceps. On his right was Mike, the epitome of manliness, beefy and broad as Abel remembered him. Surrounded by testosterone, Abel felt safe and strangely, slightly horny. Putting that out of his mind, Abel watched Mike, who was reaching into a compartment underneath the coffee table, and coming up with a butane torch and a glass pipe unlike any Abel had ever seen. Dirk loaded the pink crystals into the pipe, filing it with quite a few, before taking the lighter and holding it to the bottom of the glass. Intrigued, Abel leaned forward to watch as Dirk lit the bowl and melted the crystals into a pool of liquid that slowly became smoke, white and pure. Putting the end of the pipe to his lips, he slowly inhaled and rocked the bowl back and forth with one hand, while holding the flame under it with the other. The smoke swirled furiously until Dirk could take in no more, at which point he released the trigger on the torch, letting it turn off, held the torch and bowl out to Mike and exhaled the biggest cloud Abel had ever seem anyone exhale. It was so big, he forgot to act cool, and said "wow." Realizing in horror what he'd just done, he glanced across to Dirk, who just smiled and said "Damn right, wow." Watching again with more controlled intrigue, Abel concentrated on what Mike was doing as he too lit the torch, turned the pool into smoke and took a huge hit from the pipe. Another massive cloud emerged and Abel began to worry that he was about to make a fool of himself. There to save the day, as he had so many times before, was Mike. "I know you haven't don't meth this way before," Mike explained, subtly implying that Abel had done it in other forms. "So can I light it for you and show you how to hit it?" "Sure, thank Mike." Abel said, nonchalant and aloof as could be. He listened as Mike explained how to heat the bowl without burning the crystals, torching them until they melted then rolling the bowl back and forth until the smoke began to billow, before finally putting it to Abel's lips and telling him to inhale slowly. Closing his eyes, Abel began to suck in the smoke and had to stifle his surprise when he discovered it was nothing like the weed they'd passed around out in the big room. This hit was so much cleaner and softer that he almost didn't think he was getting any, except that Mike and the other guys were saying encouraging statements. Once he was full of smoke, his instinct was to hold it in like the weed, but Mike told him to exhale immediately, so he opened his eyes and pushed the smoke out, proud to see a cloud almost as big as Mike or Dirk's. Towards the end of the hit, he suddenly felt it catch in his throat and began to cough like a lung cancer patient with emphazema. Some of the guys laughed for a second, but Chris was quick to tell him something that made Abel feel better. "Coughing during a big hit gets you high faster," the college swimmer interjected. "I hope I can cough like that when I take a hit." Somehow, during the explanation, Abel missed the fact that Dirk was loading another bowl, so there was another one for him to hit only a few moments after he'd passed the first on to Eddie. By the time he had it melted and rolling correctly, the other guys had all hit the first one and were cheering him on for his first solo hit. Inhaling again, he tried to get another huge hit but it was only about 3/4 of the first hit once he finished. Still everyone else seemed impressed, so he took some pride in the next one. At this point, Abel started to feel wired, like he'd been drinking red bull for hours and just finished a work out while jerking off. His cock was stiff, but no one else seemed to notice since they were all seated. As the six guys passed around the 2 bowls, Abel forgot about being nervous and came to discover just how amazing meth was. "Shit, that's one hard dick." Westy said, making Abel look over and almost jump in to defend himself, when he realized he wasn't the owner of the hard on Westy was referring to. "Yeah Sorry dude," Mike said, standing up and thrusting out his crotch, showing his huge hard on as it tried to escape his jock and bball shorts. "Tina and porn always make me hard." "Me too," Chris chimed in. "You just can't tell cause I'm wearing...this!" Suddenly he ripped down his sweats and boxers and his big, bald cock could be seen twisted sideways under the the flimsy spandex of Abel's speedos." Everyone laughed like crazy as the dick head twitched and worked its way along the top seam until finally it was too much and it popped out, eliciting more laughter and making Abel's cock pulse and dribble precum into his jock. "Fuck C-dawg," Dirk shouted, while laughing hysterically. "Where'd you get the banana hammock?!?!?" "From Abel." Chris responded, before pulling down the waist band and tucking it beneath his balls and doing a little dance that made it slap up against his abs over and over. Every dissolved back into laughter, finally gaining control as Chris tucked his hard on back into Abel's suit. "So Abel, why do they call you Abel anyway?" "Cause I'm usually willing," Abel proudly responded before picking up the pipe. "and I'm always Abel." Laughter exploded again, finally calming enough for Mike to suggest they bring the pipes and the tina and head back out into the main room. One by one Abel thought each of them had come out until he was sitting on the couch smoking and felt the urge to take a piss. As he walked over to the closet, he realized that Dirk, Eddie and Mike had all come out of the room as promised, but Chris and Westy were nowhere in sight. A renewed urge to pee hit him at that second, so he dismissed the inquiry from his mind, and dashed into the little room, where he stopped just short of the bathroom, held in place by the sight beyond the door. Through the crack in the door, Abel had a perfect view as Chris fed his 8 inch cut dick to Westy, who was sitting on the toilet, playing with his own, respectable, 7 cut inches. His reddish brown curls were not limited to his chest, but also surrounded his pink dick and covered his hefty man balls. The mirror gave Abel a nice view of the hand that wasn't manipulating Westy's own cock, as it was pushing its way between Chris' tight cheeks, finally hitting the target and driving a finger two knuckles deep into the hole. Chris stifled a scream at the invasion and tried to push himself up and off, but Chris' muscular arm flew from his cock to around the college boy's waist, holding him still as he inserted a second finger and began to drive them in and out, harder and harder. Abel stepped back a little into the shadows while Chris whispered for Westy to stop between moaning how hot the asst. coach's throat and tongue were. Before long the whispers devolved into grunts and eventually Abel could tell Chris was getting close. Westy pulled off for only one second and informed the boy that "you can cum down my throat if you want, but you know what that means." Apparently Chris was okay with whatever it meant, as he grabbed Westy's head and rammed his hard cock back down the 20-something coach's throat before squealing quietly "take my load!" Reaching into his own jock, Abel stroked his cock absent mindedly as Chris' balls contracted, no doubt emptying into the other man's gullet. Moments passed before the smooth suckee finally relaxed and was released by the hairy sucker, who slowly removed his fat fingers from the smooth bubble butt. Abel's dick was harder than he'd ever felt as he watched the two men get dressed, this time with Westy wearing the speedo under his tighty whiteys and khaki shorts. "Just remember," Westy said as he zipped up. "I swallowed, so later I get a shot at that ass. That was the deal." "We'll see," Chris said, justifiably afraid of getting cornholed by the hairy beast. "No, we had a deal boy," Westy said, using his massive arms to maneuver the college swimmer until he was pressed between the man and the sink. "Either you let me fuck you later, or I take that ass now, whether you want me to or not." Chris shook his head yes as Westy pressed his hard on against the boy's boxer covered hole. "Good," Westy said, returning to straightening up. "Leave the shorts off, I got some pre cum on them." Abel panicked, realizing Westy was about to discover him. Diving over to the door, he whipped it open and stood behind it as the furry coach went out, followed momentarily by the boy he just threatened to rape. Waiting a moment before stepping out, Abel's cock was still hard and now it was leaking copiously onto his abs, tucked up under his jockstrap waistband, reaching almost to his belly button. Shutting the door softly, he turned around and almost shit himself to see Mike sitting on the couch, loading another bowl. "So you caught the Chris and Westy show," Mike said, with no more emotion than if he'd been discussing a baseball game. "what did you think?" End of Part II Part III coming soon!
-
***Posting this for my friend DenVERScub**** Here's a recap if you missed what happened in Abel Bodied Boy Part 1 (which can be found in straight/bi fiction). Abel (aka Abe) had been happily cruising through life unnoticed in the average range of looks, skills, smarts and drive until he got a summer job at the local pool. When the new boss, Mike, came in and imposed strict rules and ideals for the employees, Abe decided to take on the challenge. This didn't sit well with his best friend and next-door neighbor, Will, who quit the pool and expected his buddy to do the same. While Abe and Mike worked together to make Abe a better athlete, academic and all-around awesome dude, Will was getting closer to Lane, a mutual friend and the only girl Abe had eyes for. Once the school year began, Abe was too heart-sick to be around Will and Lane, who'd begun dating, so he threw himself into school and swim team, turning into an A student and captain of the team. Now that Mike had moved across the country to take a job as a University Athletic Coach, Abe is feeling lonely, but not for long. Will and Lane break up and a few days later Lane texts Abe and asks him to come over. After a long night of sex, Abe is finally achieving what he (never knew he) always wanted. Now he wonders if he has pushed away his friend permanently by sleeping with Lane, and what his life is becoming. That brings us to now... PART II Any doubts Abel had about his status with Lane were immediately quashed when he got on the bus to head to school Monday morning. He'd been riding by himself for awhile now, since Will had been driving Lane and himself to and from school ever since the previous Christmas, when he received a used compact that used to belong to his grandmother. It was no where near as cool as the rides some of Abe's teammates drove, many of them coming from wealthy families, but any car in high school was a step up from having to ride the big yellow loser mobile. That's why Abe was stunned to see Lane sitting in the back, in the same row where she used to hang with him and Will B.C. (before coupling). Once she saw him walking towards her, Lane scooted over, smiled and patted the space next to her. Whispering to Abe about how hot the other night was, and how badly she wanted him now, it wasn't long before they were slumped down in the seat, making out while Abe slid his hand up her skirt and fingered her. Reality came crashing back when they reached the next stop and 15 more kids piled on the bus, causing them to separate quickly. Once at school, they waited until everyone else was almost off the bus before sneaking a kiss and heading in opposite directions to their respective classes. While his homeroom teacher droned on about some upcoming college application deadlines, Abe filled the empty margins of the handout with sketches dirty depicting Lane in various states of undress and all sorts of positions. His ridged cock was leaking gallons of precum into his boxer-briefs, and he was glad he had followed Mike's lead and switched to the tighter undies when the bell rang and he realized he was going to have to get up and head to his next class, hard or not. Carrying his gym bag in front of his crotch to help conceal any bulges that could still be seen, Abe worked his way towards his Math class, but stopped short when Will was waiting for him outside the classroom. Nowhere to run, and too late to hide, Abe swallowed his pride and made his way over to Will, expecting to get his face pummeled. Imagine his shock when Will told him it was HIS idea to end things with Lane, so that he could start dating the hot bi-goth chick who worked at the video game store he frequented. The two friends fell back into old rhythms as Will convinced Abe to ditch the rest of their morning classes so he could regale his buddy with tales of tail Abe's cheeks flushed hot and he shrugged his usual shrug. Mike's comment made it clear that he knew Abe was new to drug use, but he'd phrased it to make it easy for Abe to ask for help later. As Mike showed Abe the basement, Abe admired the coach for his ability to make him feel like a friend and a student, without ever making him feel stupid or naïve. He also admired the large open floor plan of the finished basement, covered in floor to ceiling wood paneling and orange shag carpeting, he wasn't at all surprised to hear that this house had once been the campus headquarters for a student organization and the basement was their original rec-room. At the end of the basement, Mike had set up his old weight bench and punching bag, while at the other end he mounted a huge tv in front of two beat up leather couches that Abe recognized from Mike's old college digs. Down towards the tv end sat a simple wood bar with a stone slab across it, looking totally thrown together if not for the sink sunken into the stone. Hitting a switch behind the bar, some red light bulbs turned on over the basement, and once Abe turned off the flourescents, it looked totally 70s, making them both laugh. "What's in there?" Abe asked, pointing to a door under the stairs. "Take a look." Mike said while mixing the two of them some cocktails behind the bar. When the door opened, Abe reached in for a light switch and was blinded for a moment, before realizing the switch was a dimmer, and adjusting the beam. This was probably a guest room according to any real estate agent that listed it, but really it was just a glorified closet that led to a dinky bathroom with a sink, urinal and toilet. Mike had tried to make it cooler than it was by putting some more run down couches in there and a coffee table in the center. The room was small enough that the two couches filled two of the walls, a love seat and the bathroom door filled the third and the door to the main room and another, smaller flat screen tv was all that fit between them on the fourth. Abe made a joke about it being a dungeon and mike responded that "coaches keep their dungeons on campus," which got a laugh from both of them. As Chris and his friend Dirk arrived, Abe took his cocktail from the bar and informed them he was just gonna run upstairs and change. His slacks and button down shirt he'd worn to dinner were too dressy, but he wasn't comfortable enough to follow Mike's lead when he stripped off his oxford and khakis, leaving him in just a pair of basketball shorts and a jockstrap. Upstairs in "his" room, he agonized over what to wear and stripped down to his jock while he pondered whether to go with board shorts and a tee shirt or a wife beater and mesh bball shorts. He jumped when the door flew open and Chris came over to him holding a shot glass. Abe reached for the nearest shorts and tried to pull them on quickly while Chris checked him out and insisted there was no need to put anything on for his sake. Once he'd gotten the bball shorts on, he asked why the shot Chris was handing him was half full. "It's not booze," Chris laughed. "It's ghb bro. Trust me, this is all you'll want." The two boys clinked shot glasses and downed it, Chris following his with a chug from his own drink. The god-awful soapy taste of the stuff in the glass made Abe wish he had thought to do the same, before he made a face and dashed to his glass to gulp down as much as it took to clear his palette (aka all of it). Chris laughed and apologized for not warning him, but Abe tried to play it cool. While Abe slipped the t-shirt over his head, Chris asked if he could try on the speedo that lay on the floor. Shrugging as always, he thought the college boy was joking until he whipped his sweats down to his ankles, followed by his boxers, and stepped out of them, leaving him in only a baggy t-shirt with the university crest. When he pulled the speedo up his legs, Abe got a good view of Chris' hefty cut, hairless package as he put it into the small spandex pouch. When he looked up Chris was looking right at him, but didn't seemed phased to have the boy check out his junk. "I shave it to make it look bigger," He said while checking himself out in the floor to ceiling mirrors on the gym/guest room wall. "Makes all the bitches drool when it is this smooth. You mind if I wear this under my shorts? The college team wears the full spandex body suits so I never wear speedos anymore. I wanna show Dirk later, it is guaranteed to make him shit a brick when he sees me in these." Chris pulled up his boxers and sweats before Abe could react, which was probably good since Abe was starting to feel tipsy. Drunk on one drink? He wondered if he was turning into a light weight before remembering that he'd just taken a dose of ghb with Chris, who was heading downstairs, and telling him to hurry up. It took a minute for Abe to slip on his flip flops and spray some body spray, before he turned and followed the tall swimmer jock down the stairs. Back in the basement, Mike introduced Abe to Asst. coach Keirnan West who everyone knew as "Westy" and Asst. coach Cody Edwards, better known as Eddie. Both men were wearing university polos and khaki shorts, making Abe wish he was a) not as drunk as he felt, and still wearing his outfit from dinner. Still both guys were busy taking shots and trading a joint between them, so Abe didn't feel too weird until Mike told everyone to call him "Abel." Abe raised an eyebrow at his buddy, so Mike leaned over to him and said quietly "when they ask, tell them it's like willing and abel." Abe smirked and let Mike take his glass to the bar, motioning for him to follow. When they stopped, Mike pointed out that he was only giving coke this time, since the ghb they'd both (apparently) taken was likely to react badly with liquor. Turning to group and asking who wanted to watch a video, Mike got a rousing response before reaching under the bar and pulling out a remote. Pointing it at the huge ass tv on the wall, he powered it up, set the audio to some punk radio station, then switched the video input to 'AV1' and disappeared back behind the bar. Leaning past the edge of the stone counter, Abe watched as Mike put an unmarked dvd into a dvd player and pressed play. As he rose back up, he motioned for Abe to look back at the tv, where the loading symbol suddenly transformed into a porn menu with the title "Gangbang Party Girl 4" before fading away to the beginning credits. Eyes popping from his head. Abe leaned against the bar as the five other guys converged on the old sofas, took seats and passed the joint around while the film started. "Gonna join us," asked Dirk, Chris' friend, who was easily 6'4", slim, white, covered in tattoos, had a buzz cut and wore a wife beater, board shorts, dog tags and tennis shoes. "Or gonna jerk off in the corner?" Everybody laughed as Abe made his way to join them on the couch, finding a spot between Dirk and Westy, who was sweating lightly. The movie turned out to be less of a focal point and more just background ambiance while the guys talk, smoked the joint and played some hands of poker. With nothing to bet, they got bored with that real quick, and Abe wondered what it was they were waiting for. As if waiting for him to ask, Chris produced a response in the form of a text message on his phone. "Aw shit," Chris said, reading from his small screen. "The girls can't come. Some lame excuse about early flights tomorrow or some shit. Guess we might as well get started without them." With that announcement, Dirk produced another joint and lit it. So far Abe, or Abel as the guys were calling him, had avoided having to take a hit, but now everyone was refocused on the passing of the joint, so he was stuck. Either he took a hit or passed and made himself known as the 'pot-pussy,' a term he'd heard some of his swim teammates use about another guy who passed. Hoping to look cool, Abel took the joint, put it to his lips and pulled, lightly at first, then harder and harder until his lungs were full. Breathing out slowly, he felt like his throat was on fire, but he kept the smoke flow in control, except for one small cough towards the end. Glancing to the other couch while he passed the joint to Westy, he saw Chris and Eddie make faces of approval, and Mike even shot him a wink. After the joint made a few more rounds, Abel was feeling no pain...until someone said the joint was gone. "Is that all you brought?" he asked, uncaring as to how it sounded. All the other guys laughed, and Dirk reached over the back of the couch and pulled a knapsack up to his lap. "Nah man," He said, pulling a cloth zipper bag about the size of a cucumber from the bottom compartment on the sack. "but this shit isn't free." "I got Abel since he bought the booze," Mike chimed in as everyone began pulling cash from their pockets. Truthfully he hadn't bought anything on this trip, but he didn't correct Mike when he pulled four 20 dollar bills from his back pocket and tossed them into a rapidly growing pile. It was a good thing too, since Abel's wallet was upstairs, and all that they'd find inside it were some crumpled receipts, a tattered two dollar bill and a debit card he had yet to activate. That way he wasn't tempted to use his hard-earned college money for something like...oh say buying drugs. "Thanks for the drinks man," Eddie added, slapping Abel on the back before adding 40 of his own. By now there had to be $200 dollars on the table, and Abel wondered what they were buying, when Dirk unzipped the little cloth pouch and produced a plastic bag about half the size of a dollar, filled to bursting with small pinkish crystals. The guys each seemed impressed, saying things like "sweet man," and "hot stash," so Abel threw in a "nice" for good measure. "Got a pipe for this shit Coach?" Dirk asked Mike, who indicated the door under the stairs. Suddenly all the guys were standing up and moving to the tiny room with the coffee table, so Abel followed suit. Through the door it was even warmer than the rest of the basement, and Abel wondered how this could be, since the air conditioning had never let his room get above 70 degrees so far on the trip. Not the only one to feel it, Eddie peeled off his shirt, followed by Chris and Westy, until on Dirk in his wife beater and Abel in his tee still seemed "fully clothed." "I'll join if you do," Dirk said quietly to Abel as he stepped past him and went to sit on the other end of the second couch. Shrugging once again, Abel stripped off his tee and watched as Dirk finished the trend. The tattooed drug dealer might have been slim but his chest was ripped, with the most defined twelve pack Abel had ever seen. Trying not to stare, he moved his gaze to the man next to Dirk and discovered why they called the asst. coach westy. Fuzzy from the nape of his neck down his wide firm pecs and over his pumped abs, Westy's hair was as curly as the dog of the same name. On his other side sat Chris, who was just the opposite, hairless, toned and trimmed, a happy medium between Dirk's rippling slim body and Abel's built but still cut chest. Unable to stop himself, Abel took a look at Eddie who sat on his left and checked out the trim waist, covered in a light dusting of black straight hair, leading to two dinner plate sized pecs, also dusted in black fuzz, spreading out to smooth, broad shoulders and giant biceps. On his right was Mike, the epitome of manliness, beefy and broad as Abel remembered him. Surrounded by testosterone, Abel felt safe and strangely, slightly horny. Putting that out of his mind, Abel watched Mike, who was reaching into a compartment underneath the coffee table, and coming up with a butane torch and a glass pipe unlike any Abel had ever seen. Dirk loaded the pink crystals into the pipe, filing it with quite a few, before taking the lighter and holding it to the bottom of the glass. Intrigued, Abel leaned forward to watch as Dirk lit the bowl and melted the crystals into a pool of liquid that slowly became smoke, white and pure. Putting the end of the pipe to his lips, he slowly inhaled and rocked the bowl back and forth with one hand, while holding the flame under it with the other. The smoke swirled furiously until Dirk could take in no more, at which point he released the trigger on the torch, letting it turn off, held the torch and bowl out to Mike and exhaled the biggest cloud Abel had ever seem anyone exhale. It was so big, he forgot to act cool, and said "wow." Realizing in horror what he'd just done, he glanced across to Dirk, who just smiled and said "Damn right, wow." Watching again with more controlled intrigue, Abel concentrated on what Mike was doing as he too lit the torch, turned the pool into smoke and took a huge hit from the pipe. Another massive cloud emerged and Abel began to worry that he was about to make a fool of himself. There to save the day, as he had so many times before, was Mike. "I know you haven't don't meth this way before," Mike explained, subtly implying that Abel had done it in other forms. "So can I light it for you and show you how to hit it?" "Sure, thank Mike." Abel said, nonchalant and aloof as could be. He listened as Mike explained how to heat the bowl without burning the crystals, torching them until they melted then rolling the bowl back and forth until the smoke began to billow, before finally putting it to Abel's lips and telling him to inhale slowly. Closing his eyes, Abel began to suck in the smoke and had to stifle his surprise when he discovered it was nothing like the weed they'd passed around out in the big room. This hit was so much cleaner and softer that he almost didn't think he was getting any, except that Mike and the other guys were saying encouraging statements. Once he was full of smoke, his instinct was to hold it in like the weed, but Mike told him to exhale immediately, so he opened his eyes and pushed the smoke out, proud to see a cloud almost as big as Mike or Dirk's. Towards the end of the hit, he suddenly felt it catch in his throat and began to cough like a lung cancer patient with emphazema. Some of the guys laughed for a second, but Chris was quick to tell him something that made Abel feel better. "Coughing during a big hit gets you high faster," the college swimmer interjected. "I hope I can cough like that when I take a hit." Somehow, during the explanation, Abel missed the fact that Dirk was loading another bowl, so there was another one for him to hit only a few moments after he'd passed the first on to Eddie. By the time he had it melted and rolling correctly, the other guys had all hit the first one and were cheering him on for his first solo hit. Inhaling again, he tried to get another huge hit but it was only about 3/4 of the first hit once he finished. Still everyone else seemed impressed, so he took some pride in the next one. At this point, Abel started to feel wired, like he'd been drinking red bull for hours and just finished a work out while jerking off. His cock was stiff, but no one else seemed to notice since they were all seated. As the six guys passed around the 2 bowls, Abel forgot about being nervous and came to discover just how amazing meth was. "Shit, that's one hard dick." Westy said, making Abel look over and almost jump in to defend himself, when he realized he wasn't the owner of the hard on Westy was referring to. "Yeah Sorry dude," Mike said, standing up and thrusting out his crotch, showing his huge hard on as it tried to escape his jock and bball shorts. "Tina and porn always make me hard." "Me too," Chris chimed in. "You just can't tell cause I'm wearing...this!" Suddenly he ripped down his sweats and boxers and his big, bald cock could be seen twisted sideways under the the flimsy spandex of Abel's speedos." Everyone laughed like crazy as the dick head twitched and worked its way along the top seam until finally it was too much and it popped out, eliciting more laughter and making Abel's cock pulse and dribble precum into his jock. "Fuck C-dawg," Dirk shouted, while laughing hysterically. "Where'd you get the banana hammock?!?!?" "From Abel." Chris responded, before pulling down the waist band and tucking it beneath his balls and doing a little dance that made it slap up against his abs over and over. Every dissolved back into laughter, finally gaining control as Chris tucked his hard on back into Abel's suit. "So Abel, why do they call you Abel anyway?" "Cause I'm usually willing," Abel proudly responded before picking up the pipe. "and I'm always Abel." Laughter exploded again, finally calming enough for Mike to suggest they bring the pipes and the tina and head back out into the main room. One by one Abel thought each of them had come out until he was sitting on the couch smoking and felt the urge to take a piss. As he walked over to the closet, he realized that Dirk, Eddie and Mike had all come out of the room as promised, but Chris and Westy were nowhere in sight. A renewed urge to pee hit him at that second, so he dismissed the inquiry from his mind, and dashed into the little room, where he stopped just short of the bathroom, held in place by the sight beyond the door. Through the crack in the door, Abel had a perfect view as Chris fed his 8 inch cut dick to Westy, who was sitting on the toilet, playing with his own, respectable, 7 cut inches. His reddish brown curls were not limited to his chest, but also surrounded his pink dick and covered his hefty man balls. The mirror gave Abel a nice view of the hand that wasn't manipulating Westy's own cock, as it was pushing its way between Chris' tight cheeks, finally hitting the target and driving a finger two knuckles deep into the hole. Chris stifled a scream at the invasion and tried to push himself up and off, but Chris' muscular arm flew from his cock to around the college boy's waist, holding him still as he inserted a second finger and began to drive them in and out, harder and harder. Abel stepped back a little into the shadows while Chris whispered for Westy to stop between moaning how hot the asst. coach's throat and tongue were. Before long the whispers devolved into grunts and eventually Abel could tell Chris was getting close. Westy pulled off for only one second and informed the boy that "you can cum down my throat if you want, but you know what that means." Apparently Chris was okay with whatever it meant, as he grabbed Westy's head and rammed his hard cock back down the 20-something coach's throat before squealing quietly "take my load!" Reaching into his own jock, Abel stroked his cock absent mindedly as Chris' balls contracted, no doubt emptying into the other man's gullet. Moments passed before the smooth suckee finally relaxed and was released by the hairy sucker, who slowly removed his fat fingers from the smooth bubble butt. Abel's dick was harder than he'd ever felt as he watched the two men get dressed, this time with Westy wearing the speedo under his tighty whiteys and khaki shorts. "Just remember," Westy said as he zipped up. "I swallowed, so later I get a shot at that ass. That was the deal." "We'll see," Chris said, justifiably afraid of getting cornholed by the hairy beast. "No, we had a deal boy," Westy said, using his massive arms to maneuver the college swimmer until he was pressed between the man and the sink. "Either you let me fuck you later, or I take that ass now, whether you want me to or not." Chris shook his head yes as Westy pressed his hard on against the boy's boxer covered hole. "Good," Westy said, returning to straightening up. "Leave the shorts off, I got some pre cum on them." Abel panicked, realizing Westy was about to discover him. Diving over to the door, he whipped it open and stood behind it as the furry coach went out, followed momentarily by the boy he just threatened to rape. Waiting a moment before stepping out, Abel's cock was still hard and now it was leaking copiously onto his abs, tucked up under his jockstrap waistband, reaching almost to his belly button. Shutting the door softly, he turned around and almost shit himself to see Mike sitting on the couch, loading another bowl. "So you caught the Chris and Westy show," Mike said, with no more emotion than if he'd been discussing a baseball game. "what did you think?" End of Part II Part III coming soon!
-
bottom chav lad living in Romford, essex but can maybe get to east London. Know lots of parks and quiet alleys round here though. outdoors meets are best. like getting straight down on my knees and getting ur dick wet then bending over and feeling it slip into my lubed sloppy hole. smooth tight hole that gets sloppy easily and I love ass 2 mouth and having my hole eaten out! can wear whatever you want me to and i'm free most nights after 9, when it's dark ;-) 100% genuine, i'm a dirty slut and can't get enough! got skype and kik messenger so drop me a message
- 12 replies
-
- 12
-
-
Abel Bodied boy Abel or Abe as he preferred to be called, was not known for much. He’d spent most of his time on this planet getting by, much like any other teen boy his age. Average was the word most commonly used to describe him: average grades, average home life, average family, average intelligence, average athletic ability, average interests, average looks, etc. Without any significant talents or faults to set him apart, he ended up floating squarely in the middle of his pack of peers, where he got along fine and didn’t make waves…or friends. Those of his school mates who even knew who he was had very little to say about or to him, which suited him fine. Not even noticeable enough to be bullied, Abe enjoyed the anonymity of his status with what few friends he had. For many years Abe split his time between being alone and hanging out with the two people he called his friends, his neighbor Will and the girl down the street, Lane. In all likelihood, the three of them would never have known each other were it not for their proximity and the fact they were all in the same year in school. Once Abe moved into the middle house on the cul de sac it was only a matter of time until he was forced to interact with the only two kids in the housing development. Sure enough, he boarded the bus a few weeks later and sat across from the boy he’d seen outside in the backyard next to his, and they were soon joined by the shy girl from the end of the block. 7 years later they were still bus buddies, only now they knew everything about each other. With summer coming, Abe and Will had gotten jobs at the local pool life guarding, and Lane would be leaving for 8 weeks to visit her Dad in Ohio. Nobody seemed too sad when they were separated, and besides a few random text messages and emails, they didn’t keep in touch. Assuming this year would be exactly like the last two, Abe and Will walked to work the first day with barely a word between them, instead listening to music on their respective devices. Once they were inside the lockerroom it became all to clear how wrong they were. “Suit up guys, and meet me on deck for lifeguard certification tests,” Mike, The new manager of the pool was an eager college guy from the nearby university with grandiose ideas about what his staff could do with some focus and pressure. Abe was not looking forward to losing the cushy gig he’d gotten used to, but he knew he was too late to find another gig for the season, so he pulled up his trunks, shuffled out onto the hot concrete deck and stood up straight, pretending to be interested in what the boss was about to say. “This year we’ll be looking for more than just the requirement,” the 5’9” blonde muscular manager said with enthusiasm. “We’ll be looking for folks that go the extra mile and take this job seriously. Some of you will not have the drive to do what it takes to go the distance, but a few of you might find something unexpected lurking inside you, pushing you further that you knew you could go. It’s my hope to turn those few people into leaders, and together we can lead each other to something amazing.” Will rolled his eyes at Abe and a couple of the other teens obviously felt the same way, Still Abe was desperate to make some money this summer, so he ignored them and tuned in to what Mike was asking of each of them. It seemed simple enough, just some extra laps before and after work, a few hours a week in the attached rec center to build strength on the weight machines, and participation in some activities outside of their normal work hours where they’d be able to learn new skills and take part in teamwork activities. At the end of the summer, if each of them took on Mike’s challenge, he promised that they’d each qualify for their certifications in snorkeling, first aid, and scuba-diving. On the way home from work, tired and wet from the added laps, Will bitched about how much he hated the new manager and everything he had in mind for them. “Who does this asshole think he is? He thinks ‘cause he has three years of college under his speedo that he can make us do this shit and get away with it? I don’t think so. If he tries to make us do it again tomorrow, I say we quit;” Will proposed. He was so fired up that he didn’t notice Abe’s face. The furrowed brow and squint in his eye would have given away the fact the Abe was torn, but Will was so used to having his buddy agree with everything he said, that he didn’t even look. Back at their houses, Will said goodnight and disappeared inside while Abe sat on his lawn and took a folder from his bag. Inside was some of the papers that Mike had laid out on the counter before they left, detailing the different parts of his plan for the teens. Whether or not he was on board with all of it would depend on what he could foresee being a part of it, but that wasn’t his only reason to sit outside and review the facts. The truth was Abe’s mom had started seeing a man a year ago, and Abe wasn’t a fan. Much like everyone else he knew, Abe’s mom’s boyfriend ignored him most of the time. This would have been fine except there was only one person in the world who always put Abe first, and that was his mom, Millie. Around when school ended, Millie informed her son that the new guy would be moving in with them at the end of the month, and before Abe knew what was happening, the boyfriend was trying to befriend him. Suddenly Abe’s home-life consisted of forced interaction or wrestling for attention with Rich, a junior partner at the firm where Millie was a paralegal. The guy was probably not bad, but Abe had gotten used to being the only man in his house and now he was finding any and every excuse to avoid the ‘happy couple.’ Still, this plan of Mike’s seemed to require a lot of hard work and determination; two things Abe avoided if possible. As the sun dropped behind the trees, Abe decided it was time to suck it up and head inside to face his mom and the new guy. The door wasn’t even shut when Rich called out to Abe, asking him where he’d been and why he hadn’t called to let them know he was going to be home late. Shuddering Abe ignored the substitute dad routine and snuck up the stairs to find his mom. Alas she was snuggled under a blanket with Rich watching TV, so he made a few half-hearted apologies for not calling and went to the kitchen to grab some food. When Abe heard Rich yell something after him that sounded like a promise to talk more later, the teen made up his mind to spend as few seconds under the same roof as Rich that he possibly could, even if it meant becoming the best employee Mike had ever seen. Three days of extra laps and scheduled work outs later, Will had had enough. True to form, he tried to pull a coup when Mike was done handing out the schedules for the following week, telling his boss that none of the staff was going to take this abuse. Mike looked puzzled so Will explained that either he tone down the extra work or he’d be walking off the job, with most of the staff behind him. Of course neither of them knew who was really going to take part since the entire staff was literally lined up behind Will, waiting to receive the schedules. Not easily broken, Mike told Will he was disappointed but anyone who wasn’t willing to take part in the activities he had planned was welcome to leave. Both young men stood their ground for a second and waited for the other to crack before Will walked over, picked up his bag and began towards the door. Mike showed no reaction as three more staff members went to join him, leaving only five people standing before him. To Will’s surprise, Abe was one of the five remaining workers. Waiting at the door for his friend to join him, Abe kept his eyes forward, looking at Mike instead, until his friend got the message and went out the door, slamming it behind him. “That can’t have been easy for you Abel,” Mike said as he entered the room where Abe was showering. The younger man was startled and jumped at the sound of the older guy’s voice, but tried to seem cool about the whole thing, just shrugging and telling Mike to call him Abe. “Sorry, Abe. I just mean I know Will is your friend and I wanted to tell you I think it takes a lot of courage to choose to honor your commitments and take on something of this magnitude, especially when your friends want you to quit.” “I need the job Mike,” Abe muttered, very aware that he was naked in front of his boss…who also happened to be naked. Naked, buff and tan from head to toe, even on and around his balls, meaty cut cock and trimmed blonde bush. “Can’t afford to quit.” “Even so, I admire what you did,” Mike moved closer and slapped him on the back with one of his big hands. Trying not to stare, Abe waited until Mike had his eyes closed under the spray before turning and looking at the built body of his boss. When he raised his gaze all the way up, he blushed to see Mike returning the favor. Turning away he mumbled an apology to the jock, expecting an angry rant but hearing laughter. “Don’t sweat it man. I work hard on my body to get people to stare. True, you’re not my usual target but I don’t blame ya dude. If I still looked like you, I’d be checking out the dudes I wanted to look like too. Luckily, if you show the same spirit all summer that you did today, and take part in all the voluntary work-out sessions, I can have you half way to buff by the end of the summer.” Disbelieving, Abe scoffed at the older man, but Mike assured him it was true before flexing an arm and telling him that “this monster gets me all the pussy I want.” That night Abe lay in his bed imagining what he would look like with abs and pecs and arms like Mike, and it made him laugh. Then he imagined some of the girls from the pool he’d seen leaving with Mike, and what it would be like to take his place with them. He laughed again but a little less than before. Finally he imagined himself being mounted by the hot blonde in the bikini from the swim team, sliding his long thin uncut meat into her imaginary cunt. He wasn’t laughing anymore as his hand fished his hard cock from his boxers and began stroking it. The last thought in his mind was his head on Mike’s body, as Lane dropped to her knees in front of him and began blowing him. Laying there with his stomach and chest drenched in boycum, he drifted to sleep with a smile on his face, but not before setting his alarm to make sure he’d be up in time to make the 6:30 workout on Mike’s schedule. Over the next 7 weeks, Abe discovered an unexplored passion. Where average used to be good enough, he found he now wanted more than that. Taking the opportunity Mike was offering him was only the first step towards becoming someone worth mentioning. Once he began taking part in a couple volunteer workout sessions, Abe found it harder and harder to hide out from Rich or sit in Will’s basement and play Halo for hours on end, so he started attending every session he could. No matter why he decided to dedicate himself, he was in completely after a few days, and his boss was only too happy to take it as far as Abe could go. Most of the time, it was only Abe and Mike in the gym before and after work, even on their days off. Soon Mike was providing his new protégé with protein powder and old copies of Men’s health so Abe could work out every spare second of the day. Abe watched as his long lanky form began to take shape, with defined abs, widening shoulders and pecs, steadily growing biceps, thighs and calves, and a tighter, rounder, higher pair of ass cheeks. With only one more day until Lane got back from her dad’s, Abe was proud to look in the mirror and see a stud staring back. He knew he needed a lot more muscle growth before he would be even close to the level of buff as his boss, but he no one could deny that ol’ Average Abe had been replaced with a head-turning, lip-lick-inducing, toned titan. Girls were becoming more and more talkative at the pool, but for some reason Abe only wanted Lana’s attention. That’s why he texted her to come join him at the pool as soon as she got back and was unpacked, not knowing she wasn’t coming alone. Heart pounding, Abe was posed and perspiring atop the lifeguards chair as Lane made her way over to him. Mike had obtained a new pair of trunks for him to wear that was a size smaller than before, and many guys and girls had commented on how great his ass and legs looked in it (they also noticed his bulge in them but no comments had been made yet). He was so excited to see the object of his lust that it took him a moment to realize she was pulling someone with her. Abe tried his damnedest not to look angry or hurt when he realized she was holding hands with Will, who he learned was her new boyfriend. Listening and biting the inside of his cheek, Abe smiled as Lane explained that Will had been texting her all summer since abe “abandoned” him to work out all the time, and the chatting had grown into something more over the last week or so. Turns out Lane had come home the night before, and stayed up with Will, lying on the porch, talking until the sun came up. Destroyed, but too proud now to show it, Abe spent the day with the girl he loved and his friend who had her instead. When school started back up, Mike and Abe decided to keep working out together, and Mike even offered some assistance to Abe with his classes if Abe agreed to join the swim team. Reluctant at first, Abe wondered if he could return to his old habits and be content with mediocrity. Unable to distract himself with his friends, since they were now an inseparable couple in love, or slack off at home, since Rich had doubled his efforts to be involved in Abe’s life; Abe found himself diving head first into school and his workout routine. Rich was so desperate to insert himself in some way that he spent a ridiculous amount of money and transformed the attic above the garage into a gym, with a plan to work out along side Abe and better get to know him. Like most middle aged men, Rich had no idea just how hard the teen liked to go when he worked out, and gave up taking part after two pitiful attempts. Now the gym was free for Abe (and Mike when he could get away from college) to use as often and as long as he wanted. By the time October tryouts came up, Abe was in the best shape yet and had no problem getting on the varsity team. It didn’t hurt that Mike agreed to be assistant coach. A few weeks of Mike’s heavy training and a new practice routine did more than anyone could have expected, leading Abe and his teammates to dominate at the first 3 swim meets of the season. Once Christmas break arrived, Abe was happily surprised to receive invites to parties and skitrips by half the guys on the team. When the next semester began, word was spreading that Abe was on a short list to be team captain the following year and would definitely be making all-state. Almost overnight, Abe was everyone’s best friend. Anyone who was anyone knew who Abe was and what he could do. Rumors even spread concerning his sexual prowess, even though he was still a virgin, too focused on school and the team to notice all the girls who wanted him. Mike was always telling him how far Abe could go when properly motivated, and once his SAT scores arrived, he began pushing the teen to apply to some colleges. College had always seemed impossible, but still Abe had saved all his money from birthday checks, Christmas Cards, life-guarding, mowing lawns, etc. Somehow he envisioned community college and a part time job was his future, but Mike told him to strive for more, just like before. By the end of the swimming season, scouts from schools all over the country had approached Abe and let it be known they were interested. When summer returned and he began receiving early acceptance letters and scholarship offers, he finally believed it might be true. Once he found out that Mike had taken a job coaching across the country the following year, he applied to that school and waited. Working harder than ever, he missed hearing about Will and Lane’s break up until it was all over the pool-gossip line. Abe had written off Lane many months ago, and figured she was out of his life for good until he got a text from her one day as he was working out. “Hey Abel,” Lane was the only one who called him that, including his mother. “wanna hang? Haven’t seen u in 4ever dude! I miss my stable abel!” “Sure, when?” he responded while wondering what brought this on. “In an hour or so? That enuf time 4 u 2 shower and change and come over?” Her text came back instantly and he pondered how she knew he needed a shower. “My window faces ur gym window.” She added, as if she read his mind and knew what he was thinking. “I didn’t mean 2 spy but I saw u and figured u might wanna hang.” “No worries, just need 2 remember 2 close the curtains if I change in here lol. CU in an hour.” He typed, trying to act cute and not dash to the window and look for her. “K, cu soon. P.S. U don’t have 2 close them all the way ” her last text made his dick jump. Had Lane been checking him out? Was that why she and Will broke up? Looking up from the phone and heading over to close the curtains, he caught a glimpse of himself in the mirror. Somehow, with all the homework, studying, working, working out, hanging with his teammates and spending time planning his future with Mike, he’d never realized he’d become exactly what Mike promised: a walking muscle god. He may not have been as buff as Mike, but his body was more defined, more toned for him to use in the pool. Pulling the curtains closed, he hooked his thumbs in his shorts and slid them and his jockstrap to the floor. His cock was hardening rapidly, so he discarded his weight gloves and took it in his hand. Jerking himself with one hand and fondling his muscles in the other, he honestly wasn’t sure if it was because he was about to see Lane or because he found himself to be so hot. An image of Mike’s nude body flashed before him and he smiled, proud that he was now in the same league as the man who’d taught him so much. Suddenly in the mood to show off, he took a pic of his chest, cock arms and legs with his phone, and sent it to Mike with the caption: “Results you promised, now u have competition bitch! lol” Wondering if he should open the window and show Lane what she was hinting at, he felt a load rising in his balls at just the thought of showing her his cock. Before he could decide, his phone buzzed and he opened a text from Mike. Attached was a few pictures of Mike’s chest, back, arms, legs and butt, all flexed and perfect. The last pic was of him holding his hard dripping cock over the mouth of some lucky co-ed with her tongue out. The caption read “if it’s a competition, I give up, u win. Now get on ur knees and swallow ur prize.” The homoerotic taunt made Abe laugh but the shot of the girl about to lick Mike’s cock was too much for the teen’s libido. Cum started rocketing out off his cock, hitting the mirror and dumbbells in front of him, and finally creating a small puddle at his feet. Breathing hard and keeping his eyes on the picture, he licked his hand clean without a thought as to why, then ran off to shower and see the girl of his dreams. If Abe wasn’t sure whether Lane wanted him around as just a friend or something more, he didn’t have to wait long for the answer. Once he arrived at her house, they snuck up to her room and chatted for 20 minutes before Lane asked him why he was always working out so hard in his gym. As he explained that it had grown from a curiosity into a hobby and was now an obsession, he lifted his shirt to show her his abs as an example. Uninvited and unexpected, she reached out with her petite hands and stroked the curves of his cut abs. As his stomach tensed up from her touch, his pants found less to cling to, and his jeans slid down his torso, revealing the fact he wasn’t wearing underwear. He blushed when Lane pointed it out, not understanding that she was happy about it, until he heard his zipper begin to descend. Over the next twenty five minutes, Abe worked his respectable 8 and a half inch uncut cock into her tight twat while maneuvering her so he could watch her moan and shiver, making her perky tits bounce and jiggle with each thrust. Having seen Will hard a few times when they would jerk off looking at Will’s brother’s pornos, Abe knew Will wasn’t as long as he was, although they were around the same width. Since toning his stomach, Abe had seen his cock get longer, or at least seem longer, so it took awhile for Lane to be able to take the whole thing. In the last few minutes, she was taking it all and begging for more, which worked Abe up until he couldn’t hold back and blasted his load inside her. Informing Lane he was cumming with a scream, she hopped off his cock and let the last few spurts hit her in the tummy and tits before leaning down and licking it clean. Disappointed he’d cum before getting her off, Abe threw her back on the bed and started licking and fingering Lane, imitating the porn video he’d found and watched at Mike’s a few weeks ago when the college stud left him alone after a work out to run to a class. Since she was already worked up, Lane had no trouble giving Abe a hand by stroking her clit and pussy lips while he licked and nibbled on her. In no time she was on the verge of cumming, and seeing Abe’s renewed hard on, she told him to fuck her while she creamed. Showing no mercy, he slammed most of his cock in on one stroke and less than a minute of pounding later, Abe felt her pussy shoot all over his cock and pelvis. The added lubrication made it easier for him to pick up the pace, spending five or ten minutes giving Lane orgasm after orgasm until he felt himself get close again. Pulling out of her wet snatch, Abe grabbed his phone from the bed next to him, and turned on the camera while Lane lay beneath him with her eyes closed. Tucking the phone into the arms of a teddy bear a few feet away from them, Abe hit record and got in position to jerk off on Lane’s tits and face. He started cumming the moment he thought about showing the tape to Mike, and how the stud would react to a video of his younger friend losing his virginity and coating the girl in his warm boy cum. As he soaked her chest, chin and cheeks, somehow the vision in his mind combined the actions until Abe was shooting all over Mike. The idea made him cum even harder. After cleaning up, getting dressed, making out for awhile and then sneaking back out of Lane’s house, Abe was exhausted. Walking down the block to his house, he looked over and wondered if Will had done anything like that with Lane. He decided it was better not to think about it since Will was his friend and he’d just slept with Will’s ex. As if a light turned on, Abe suddenly realized what he’d done might end his friendship with Will. Guilt sat in his stomach like a rock until he decided that Will had ended their friendship, not him. Satisfied with his justification, Abe went to bed dreaming of Lane.
- 1 reply
-
- 2
-
-
- straight
- first time
- (and 5 more)
-
(the picture at the bottom is the actual guy from this story!!!) INTENSE INTENSIVE PART I: INTRO TO PROPER DICTION 101 The height of the building in front of me was almost as intimidating as the prospect of actually going inside and living in it for the next year, but I knew eventually I would have to pick my jaw up off the pavement, stop staring up at my new dorm like a tourist, and make my way inside. It wasn’t as if I’d never seen a skyscraper before. Being from Denver I’d spent my life in a major metropolis, so I was hardly some country hick. Still the 30-some story building near the Brooklyn shore was almost twice as tall as any place in the small town where I’d been going to college, and the people in this dorm would be a lot more interesting than anyone you might meet at a state school in Colorado. Gripping my bag firmly in my right hand, and my admissions folder in my left, I took a deep breath and shouldered my way through the crowd of teens and 20-somethings until I had worked a path into the lobby and made it up to the sign in desk. Handing my folder to the disinterested man behind it, I looked around at the place I’d be living for the next year. HUGE was the only word I could think once I’d taken in the expansive marble floor leading past the desk another 50 feet, before opening onto a set of doors that led to either a computer lab, an industrial size kitchen and a set of elevators. Behind me was the entrance, some pay phones, a bulletin board and a set of stairs that disappear down a short hallway with some doors off of it. Probably building management offices, but I didn’t want to ask and seem like an idiot on my first day. “Well?” The desk clerk asked, obviously waiting for an answer to some question I hadn’t heard. I looked at him without a clue. “I said, how old are you and what group were you put into?” That was my chance to look at him like he was an idiot, but this was before I was used to the NY attitude, so I simply smiled and pointed to the next page in the folder I’d handed him and waited for him to turn it over and realize he had the answers in his hand. Something on the paper in front of him made his eyes bug a little, and his posture improve greatly, not to mention his attitude. “Sorry man,” He said, standing and motioning for another lackey to take over at the desk. “I didn’t think any of the advanced class was arriving until tomorrow. I’ve been dealing with snotty high school brats all week and I’m ready to fucking snap.” ‘Advanced class?’ I wondered while he picked up my luggage, and walked me to the bank of elevators. I had no idea what he was referring to, but I wasn’t going to object when he moved us in front of a line of 20 or 25 fellow students waiting for an elevator, and answered their complaints by shouting out “Sorry newbies, he’s a JMS talent winner.” This somehow not only silenced their groans and shouts but caused them all to push forward to try and see me as the elevator doors shut. “What did you call me?” I asked as he pushed the button for the 34th floor and we began to rise. “Don’t be a dick,” He responded, leaning against the railing, which caused his tight polo to ride up and reveal his tight abs and elastic waistband of his briefs above his sagging jeans. “You know each of those kids is dying to meet one of the four peeps who won a Janice M. Sysco Talent Scholarship. You must be hot shit since you beat out all the other auditioners for one of those slots.” “All the other…”My voice trailed of as I wondered what he meant. I had decided to audition on a whim this past spring when one of my acting professors told me there would be some people in town from a film school in New York. Mostly I just wanted to attend their master classes and see if I could get in, so I was pleasantly surprised when one of the people behind the table in the auditions told me she wanted me to attend a year-long film intensive and could offer me a talent scholarship. I figured the scholarship was offered to any student old enough to meet the pre-reguisite requirements, and would probably be a pittance until I received my admissions letter explaining that, should I decide to attend, I’d have my entire tuition and housing completely covered with a weekly stipend for food and transportation. Up until that offer came through I assumed I’d have to turn it down, since I could barely afford to put myself through state school, even with academic and talent scholarships. Once I realized it would actually save me a ton of cash to go, I couldn’t say no. No one ever told me this was a special scholarship, or how rare and coveted one was. “…rumor that your rooming with the other guy who got one.” My mind snapped back to the present as the elevator door opened and I realized my companion had continued talking while I spaced out. “The two girls who won it are just down the hall from you, but only one of them is in your group. The other one is only 15 or 16 from what I hear, and she’s starting at the bottom. Here we are.” Opening the door with a key from his pocket, he walked inside and held it open for me. Once I passed the threshold I took a look at the room. Not too shabby, it had a big square closet right by the door, and directly across from that was the entrance to a bathroom with one small sink, a full bathtub, a toilet and some towel rods. The room itself was long and rectangular, with two full size beds and two windows, one with the shade pulled down and the other looking out on a blank brick wall and the roof of another wing of the building. This was the window with the air conditioning unit in it, and it was directly over the radiant heater. “Want some advice?” the desk guy said as I tossed my bag onto the bed by the shade covered window. I nodded the affirmative. “Take the bed by the ac and heater. It’s the only way you won’t cook at night till September and won’t freeze after that. Trust me the novelty of the view wears off when you are miserably hot or cold.” “What view?” I laughed, moving my stuff to the other bed and looking over the small desk and chest of drawers opposite them. “This one.” With that my tour guide tugged at the ring at the bottom of the shade and it snapped up onto its roll, revealing a spectacular sight. Walking over to him, I heard myself say ‘wow’ as I took in the view starting at downtown Manhattan and working across the island and two bridges. “That is an amazing view,” I said unable to look away. “It’s better from back here,” the deskman added. Turning to see what he meant I realized he was sitting on the desk on the far wall checking me out. He smiled and squeezed the bulge in his jeans as he added “unless you don’t go for that.” “I can appreciate the sights,” feigning confidence, I walked towards him while I said it. He hoped off the desk and met me by the foot of the bed and we began kissing and undressing each other. In no time he was deep throating my 8 inch cock while I fingered his ass. He was pretty hot, and took my cock up his ass like a champ when I proceeded to ream him against the chest of drawers that would eventually become my roommates. He asked if I had a rubber before I shoved it in and I just laughed and went balls deep. Having just turned 21 a week before, and attending college where I did, I’d only fucked around with a handful of guys before this, but I decided when I got accepted that if I was going to school in NY, then I was going to use the year in the big apple to discover if I was really a homo or bi or just a sexually confused str8 boy who could go back in 11 and a half months and finally settle down with my girlfriend of 3 years. As I shot load after load of cum all over this college boy’s ass, I already knew I wouldn’t be going back to pussy again, but I wasn’t ready to admit that just yet. PART II: SOCIOLOGY AND HUMAN INTERACTION 201 The next few days went by fast, with a half-dozen different orientation seminars scheduled and almost no time between sessions for anything but a granola bar or piss in the disgusting bathroom across from the ballrooms on the third floor where we were meeting. By the third morning I wondered if I was never getting a roommate, but alas it wasn’t so. Returning from the morning session to shower before heading back for the afternoon, I found a giant dufflebag strewn across the other bed in the room, some books spilling from a backpack on the second desk and the door to the bathroom was locked while the shower ran. My mysterious roomie must have arrived shortly before my appearance here in the room, and since I had little time before I needed to head back, I wasn’t able to snoop as much as I’d have liked. Instead I made sure all my valuables (aka a 3000 year old laptop and some bi porn dvds) were hidden in my dresser and locked the door behind me. On the third floor, I walked over to the desk clerk, (who I now knew as Rick after another fuck session in the stairwell the night before), and asked him what the next session was. Whether or not he could tell how excited I was when he told me we were finally being put into our leveled class groups, I don’t know. I can tell you he seemed a little jealous when they began the separation with an announcement for everyone in the level 1 intensive class (my group) to go ahead and head into the smallest ballroom and for everyone else to head into the biggest and await instructions. As the first person in the tiny room, I had a moment of awe at finding only 14 chairs in the room, all set in a small semi-circle facing one chair with a stack of papers on it and a silk cape tossed over the back. I made no effort to disguise the fact I was reading the papers when a well-dressed woman came in a back door and strode confidently to the seat. Normally, I’d have made some lame attempt to pretend that I wasn’t looking at them or sat down with a shy smile, but I was catching on with how things worked around here. “Hi, I’m Peter Hayward,” I thrust my hand out and shook hers with ease, making eye contact and smiling. We continued chatting as the other group members made their way in and took seats in the circle. “I know who you are Peter,” she said with a smile in her voice. “The question is do you know who I am.” “You’re…you were the woman who offered me the scholarship when I auditioned last spring.” My stomach was in knots at the realization, but I wasn’t going to wimp out now. “So that makes you Mrs. Sysco I presume.” “You presume perfectly,” She responded and motioned for me to take one of the two empty seats. “but my chosen 4 get to call me Janice.” She turned from me to the rest of the class and kept going as if they couldn’t hear what she’d just said to me. “Welcome to the Level 1 intensive class. For those of you who don’t know who I am, now is your last chance to learn.” She sat in her chair with ease and command, and only paused as the door flew open and the last member of the group came in. Everyone gave the tall boyish lanky guy a glare that would roast weenies as he apologetically made his way to the chair slightly behind mine. “As I was saying, I am Janice M. Sysco, but you may refer to me as Ms Sysco. Some of you know me from the auditions, others from my reputation, and a few from the rare opportunity you may have had to have me direct you at the master classes.” Suddenly I realized I had been one of two kids from my school who’d volunteered to have my monologue reworked during the master class that spring. The girl from my scene study group had her monologue reworked for 20 minutes before she broke down and began to cry. She was seated only four seats away from me now and looked terrified. I, on the other hand, had allowed her and her colleagues to rip me down to the studs and rebuild my performance from the ground up, and an hour later I still only responded with “Thank you” and “Certainly” when they’d attack a choice I’d made or belittle something in my performance. Janice went on to explain that almost all of us had been rudely and viciously degraded during our auditions, and the two of us who’d handled ourselves like pros were the two college age recipients of her personal talent scholarship. She directed the two of us to stand, and I looked over as I rose to see standing a gorgeous blonde almost as tall as I am with a hot rack and fantastic butt. We shared a smile and a nod of both mutual respect and awareness that each was the other’s biggest threat. “I also give two scholarships to high school students who perform exceptionally well at their audition, but sadly I am unable to be as ruthless with them since their parents often attend,” She continued and pointed for us to be seated. “Still each of these students shows such amazing potential they also receive my scholarship, and for the first time in many years, I decided to allow the male of the high school winners to be in the top level class. Please stand up Jeffrey.” The guy who arrived late stood up slowly and with some awkwardness. Turning to check out my other competition I was both relieved and turned on. Relieved because the look on his face told me that he was likely to run screaming home to Florida (where I’d discover he was from) or go completely catatonic at any moment. On the flip side, I was hard as a rock looking up and down the fit, tall frame of the most strikingly handsome young man I’d ever seen. He was skinnier than I’d normally get into, but his wide shoulders, chiseled jaw, cut cheek bones, wild golden hair and sharp blue eyes were enough to almost make me sweat. When he realized how frightened he looked, he laughed a little and relaxed, showing a smile that could soften steel. I had a hard time focusing on the rest of Janice’s introduction and the tapes of each of our auditions while I pondered if the hottie sitting just inches from me was also my new roommate. His hair looked damp, but so did many of the group, since it was august in New York and the ac wasn’t working In the hall outside the ballroom. When we packed up to leave I tried desperately to see what the room number on his folder said, but I was stopped by the girl who’d won the other college scholarship. “So you must be Peter,” she said, forcing her hand into mine and leaning just close enough for her tits to brush my pecs. “I’m Jenna Marks, from Dallas. Former Miss Teen Texas and graddaughter of –“ a very well known Hollywood director. “So are we gonna be friends or competition, cause you’re too cute to be my enemy. At least too cute for a Colorado boy.” “I’m always up for new friends, and you’re too cute not to be my friend,” I smiled and shook her hand tightly. “Even if you weren’t cute enough to go all the way to becoming Miss Teen USA.” Her jaw dropped and I thought she might slap me, until she began laughing and linked an arm in mine. From then on we were best buds according to her, and eventually me. We chatted all the way up to my dorm room and I was very pleasantly surprised when I came in to find the high school hottie laying on the other bed, with a new laptop open and earbuds in his ears. He hopped up to introduce himself and after some quick hellos, he dashed out the door with his computer to ‘meet some friends from school.’ Within an hour Jenna and I had discussed everything from her famous family to my total ignorance of what I had won to who we’d already screwed. She correctly guessed I’d screwed the desk boy Rick, and when I asked her how, she just shrugged. “One thing I can recognize is a homo with a heart-o-gold,” she said kicking off her high heels and pawing through Jeffrey’s stuff. “Meet enough closeted movie stars and you’ll be able to do the same.” Jenna stopped pawing through the bag when a knock came at the door and one of our classmates asked if we wanted to go with the whole group to get dinner. Unable to think of a reason why not, we joined the entire level 1 group, minus my roommate who nobody could find. After a good meal with everyone, and a few bottles of wine, we became fast friends and ended the night with a game of strip poker in somebody’s room. I left before I lost my briefs, but decided not to put on anything before making my way down the hall to the elevator. As I passed a door, I saw my roommate sitting on the floor next to a hot high school girl, who was all cuddled up to him and listening as he explained how he was ‘in over his head’ and ‘might just go home.’ I snuck to the elevator and got in, hoping I’d get a chance to see Jeff naked before he left. Back in the room, I took the opportunity to finish the snooping job Jenna had started and fingered through his bag and drawers. Mostly there was nothing to find, until I saw something sticking out from under his bed. There was his laptop and a small zip up toiletry case. I pushed the computer to the side and unzipped the bag. Nothing but the usual shaving kit, contact solution and a spare set of glasses. On the outside zipper I felt a bulge, and after pulling it back I got instantly hard when I pulled out a green silk pair of thong type underwear. Peering in further, I found some crudely printed photos of Jeff in the underwear, posing and flexing in front of a mirror. He had almost no muscle mass to flex, but his arms and butt were hot and the size of his cock in the posing strap was impressive. Hearing someone walking down the hall, I shoved the stuff back in the case, zipped it up and shoved it beneath the bed. The bedding was just being readjusted back to cover the pile when a knock came at the door. Answering, I was pleasantly surprised to see Rick and another hot young guy standing there in nothing but pajama bottoms. “Sorry sir,” Rick said rather seriously. “My colleague and I got a complaint that someone on your floor was wandering the dorm in only their underwear and possibly concealing a weapon.” “What weapon?” I said ushering them inside. “This one.” The hot muscle jock said, squeezing my bulge as he walked past. “Might need to do a strip search.” I let him continue to feel up my dick as he and Rick slid their pajama pants to the floor and we made our way to the bed. Asking if I liked to party, I assumed they meant alcohol and nodded yes while we all made out. Rick produced a small cloth bag from the pants pocket of his pajama bottoms and took out a glass pipe and a bag of crystal from it. Going to school in a small town means you have three means of entertainment: drinking, vandalism, and drugs. I’d never personally smoked meth, but I’d seen it done a few times so I knew what this was. Nervous, I made some excuse about my roommate being back any minute and said we shouldn’t do it. Muscle boy just smiled and took the doorstop and shoved it under the edge of the door to the hall. This way no one could get in without us moving it. Out of ideas, I watched as first Rick, then his friend took hits, and after trying to beg off, I gave in as muscle boy shotgunned a huge hit into my mouth. Flight and fireworks were all I felt as we smoked, slowly transforming to passion and impatience. By the time we smoked a big bowl, I had Rick bent over the desk and went to breeding his ass while muscle boy fed him his cock, before they switched places. Hours later the sun was coming up and I was coming up…muscle boy’s tight ass. It was my third load for the night and my first for muscle boy. We all got dressed and agreed to meet later that day for a late Sunday lunch and I let them out, just as Jeff came around the corner and came face to face with my two fuck buddies. I blushed when he followed them down the hall with his eyes and I realized he could see my cum leaking into the butt of their pajama pants. He didn’t say anything when I moved aside to let him in, and we made small talk while he stepped into the large closet to get changed into a new set of clothing. Finally he came around the corner and I asked him if one of us needed to switch rooms. “No way Peter,” Jeff said, almost too quickly. “I missed all the orientation and already seem to be on Janice’s bad side. I am gonna need your help to figure out which subways to take into the city to get to our classes, which rooms we’ll be in, which teachers teach which subjects, all that shit! Who you do…stuff with is no business of mine.” “Thanks Jeff,” I replied, laughing at him calling fucking ‘stuff.’ “Looks like you were doing some stuff with that blonde hottie from your high school last night too.” He asked how I knew about his blonde buddy and I told him what I’d seen the night before, but he said they’d been dating on and off for awhile and she wouldn’t take it any further. I figured the pictures must have been for her and maybe he’d only accepted the scholarship her to be near her, but decided instead to ignore it at just chat about what he’d need to know for class. PART III: THE DANGERS OF DRUG USE 301 For a few months after that first week, life was pretty simple. Weekdays began with a 6:42 ride into manhattan by Subway, followed by 10 hours of soul-crushing classes split up by a 23 minute lunch hour and then a 5:33 ride back to the dorm in Brooklyn where our class would meet for dinner at the shitty pub down the street, go over classwork while we ate, then retire to the dorm for 4 or 5 hours of homework, and then a short workout at the gym on the 12th floor, and bed by 11 or 12. Jeff was there for everything but the workout, choosing instead to get up at the butt crack of dawn and work out before going to class. A few nights when I got back from the gym early I’d caught Jeff jerking but he was always under his covers with the lights off watching something on his laptop, so I never had a chance to see his cock or what he was jerking to. Weekends were the only time we could let off steam, and it usually involved Jenna and I getting a group of our friends from the class or maybe some of the hot guys I’d been screwing or one of the hottER guys she’d been screwing to go with us to dinner and a club Friday night. We never got back to the dorm before dawn, and often ended up going home with some strange from the club. I scored about as often as Jenna, but very rarely did I get as hot of guys. I did snag a few hotties she was done with though, getting to suck off the hottest model ever born on the subway back to Brooklyn after Jenna broke it off with him before hopping in a cab with a tall black dude, and taking an ass fucking from a gorgeous, muscle bound bouncer from one of the clubs after he found Jenna sucking off his boss in the backroom in exchange for some blow. Saturdays were more in flux, depending on if Rick or his muscly friend (Alan) had their room to themselves. If one of us got a room alone, the other two were invited up and we’d get high as fuck and then fuck all day and night, sometimes not even stopping before we had to shower and go to class. Those were some rough Mondays. We tried to hook up a few times in my room over the first two months, but Jeff would always ‘happen’ to come back before anything could start. If it wasn’t for the doorstop under the door, we’d have been caught smoking and fucking a lot! Finally around October Jeff told me we was spending Saturday with the girl downstairs and I was able to invite Rick to my room (Alan was out of town). In honor of the occasion, Rick brought some extra goodies including some extacy and ghb for us to take later. We’d just finished a bowl and I was about to shove my cock into Rick’s ass when we heard a key in the lock. Realizing none of us had blocked the door, we threw a towel over the drugs and covered our junk as Jeff walked in. “Sorry guys!” Jeff said, obviously checking out what we were doing before remembering what was going on when he heard a female voice call out ‘get back here asshole!’ Slamming the door and locking the deadbolt, he ducked down so he wouldn’t block the light from the peephole as someone started banging on the door. “Get out here chicken shit!” The girl continued. “I know you’re in there Jeffrey! Get your ass out here and face me you mother fucker! I worked my ass off to get into this program to be here with you! I waited almost a year for you to make a move and fuck me, and the night, the FUCKING NIGHT you say we finally get to fuck, you break up with me?!!?!? Come out here and face me like a man you pussy!” Jeff looked mortified, and I was tired of this bitch reaming my friend so I motioned for Jeff to go hide behind my bed and made my way, naked, to the door. “What the fuck do you want?” I yelled in my most intimidating voice, as I opened the door. My fierce tone caused a lot of cracked-open doors to slam shut. “I don’t know who the fuck you think is in here, but Jeff hasn’t been here all day and all you’re doing is interrupting an ass fucking session.” Her face froze in terror as Rick pulled back the door to reveal his own nude body. “Now unless you want to get fucked in the ass too, go yell somewhere else, got it?!?!” and with that I slammed the door in her face and watched through the peephole as she slunk back down the hall and began looking for Jeff again. We all shared a laugh as Rick and I pulled on our briefs, and after some apologies from both sides about embarrassing situations, Jeff asked if we wouldn’t mind him hanging with him that night. My hard on objected but our friendship won out, so Rick and I took showers, called Jenna and met some of our friends at a club in midtown. Three hours later, Rick and I had slipped into the bathroom twice to smoke and fuck and wanted to leave, so we started to look for jeff. We found him in a booth with a black man who easily had 3 or 4 inches on Jeff’s 6’4” frame, with the black man running a hand up and down Jeff’s thigh while he massaged Jeff’s shoulder with the other hand. When we approached and asked Jeff how he was doing, the black man tried telling us to move on, the ‘bitch’ was his. Rick told the man that the ‘bitch’ was in high school and the son of a cop (a lie) and the black guy hightailed it towards the exit. Without the black guy up against him, we realized Jeff could barely stay upright. The black dude must have rufied Jeff’s coke, because it took Rick, Jenna and I to get jeff up and out onto the street. The fresh air helped a lot, but our whole group took turns with an arm under him, walking the 16 blocks to the subway. By the time we got back to the dorm, Rick and I agreed to take Jeff back to the room. Minutes later Jeff was passed out in his bed and Rick and I decided he was out enough for us to play. With only the light from my ancient laptop playing a porn dvd, I was balls deep in Rick’s ass, while we passed the pipe back and forth. Pretty soon I was getting close and Rick started to jerk to join me. His elbow knocked the edge of the laptop and it turned just enough to cast some light over to Jeff’s bed. At Jeff’s waist level, the covers were tented and I would guess by the look of it, he was jerking off as fast as his drugged lil mind could go. It was too dark to see if he was looking at Rick and I so I reached down and retrieved my phone from next to me, and, as inconspicuously as possible, turned on the night vision camera and turned it toward Jeff. From the angle I was at, I couldn’t see what it was recording, but it hardly mattered as I began to breed Rick and he shot all over the floor. Rick collapsed in my bed and I excused myself to the bathroom. Once the light was on and the door was closed, I checked my videos and was disappointed to see I didn’t get a good angle on Jeff’s face. About a minute into the video it finally caught him just as I came, and sure enough Jeff was looking right at us as he jerked his cock. Returning to the bedroom, both Jeff and rick were passed out in the respective beds so I joined rick and wondered what that meant as I too drifted off/ PART IV: HISTORY OF ESPIONAGE 401 Over the next few weeks Jeff was always around. He never wanted to leave my side except for our separate gym schedules. It got to where I hadn’t met with Rick or Alan or anyone of my fuckbuds for almost a month and finally I decided enough was enough. I was going to tell Jeff I was spending the weekend out of town and find some strange. Friday morning I was awake early, pondering how and when to inform Jeff of my plans, when Jeff’s alarm went off and he got up to head to the gym. Before he went, he turned on his computer and checked his email, as he often did, then stepped into the closet and got change into his gym clothes. When he returned from the closet, he forgot to close his laptop on his desk and left for the gym. Curious about what he was always checking on his laptop, I crawled out of bed, went to the door, put the doorstop under it and went to the computer As it turned out the password wasn’t required if he didn’t close it, so one swipe across the thumbpad and the screen came up. There on his internet browser was his email. I almost closed It before remembering that it might give away what I was doing. Instead I started reading the subjects of some of the emails and was amazed when they seemed to be a correspondence between Jeff and an older woman telling each other to do sexual stuff. I read further and further back until the woman asked Jeff to send her photos. At first there were just shirtless pics, but then some of the posing strap shots came up and finally on shot with Jeff nude. He was soft in the photo, but his cock was thick, hung low and cut. He barely had any pubic hair and that was the only other than his pits and head I could see. I whipped out my cock and stroked. Jeff asked for pics in response and I almost skipped them but decided I wanted to see what he liked. The first pic loaded and I almost came right then. The emails weren’t from a woman, they were from a man. A hot, toned man with a large dick who seemed to be wearing the same posing strap as Jeff. Reading on I discovered Jeff had been given the undies by the man, who was actually the wrestling coach at Jeff’s school. From what I could tell, Jeff and the man hadn’t done anything…yet, despite the coach obviously wanting to. Opening Jeff’s other programs I came upon a video player and opened the last file. It was a video of the man masturbating on a picture of Jeff’s face. The second video was a video of the man receiving a bj from another guy and then I clicked on the third video. This was a video of me. Me naked. Laying in bed. Jerking off with my finger in my ass. The video was taken from the closet. About a minute into the video the camera panned down and there was Jeff’s hard cock. He was jerking off while watching me jerk off. I clicked another and it was more of the same, only this time I was getting head from Alan while the two of us smoked a bowl. The next video was the coach smoking from a pipe and jerking off. The last video was Jeff in the green silky posing strap, stroking his cock and saying things like “I want to try getting high and having you fuck me like my roommate fucks the guy downstairs” and “I can’t wait to take my first hit of meth and get your bare dick in my virgin hole coach.” As soon as I heard him say that, I shot my load all over my chest, even up onto my chin. It was the hottest thing I’d ever seen, until two seconds later when Jeff pulled a small pink vibrator out from under his mattress, sucked on it for a second, then pushed it into his ass and shot his own load all over the place. I rewound the video and shot again watching that part over and over. Remembering where I was I quickly got up, and closed everything on his computer. I left the internet window open but shut the screen so it would go to sleep. As I pulled the door stop from under the door, I heard jeff walking up and fiddling with his keys. I ran as quietly as possible to my bed and almost tossed the covers over me, when a light dawned. Instead I stroked my cock back to hardness and positioned myself like the covers had slid to just below my balls. The door opened just as I closed my eyes and steadied my breathing. Listening for his footsteps I heard Jeff come in and drop his gymbag on the bed. I waited and stayed “asleep” as he quietly inched his way over until he was standing over my sleeping form. Sensing he was close I willed myself not to flinch as I felt his hand brush my semi-hard cock. His fingers ran up my body, through my two cum loads and I heard him scoop up a little and lick it off his finger. My cock involuntarily jumped hearing him moan. I felt his hand wrap around my cock again and start to stroke it. Not able to help myself, I humped his hand and moaned “Jeff.” He jumped away, as I predicted but I stayed ‘asleep’ and took the opportunity to roll to my side and move my arm over my eyes. Squinting from under my arm, I watching him grope his hard cock through his shorts before sliding them down, revealing the fact that he was wearing MY jockstrap! He began stroking his dick in ernest, just as my alarm ruined the moment by going off. Both of us jumped and Jeff dashed into the bathroom and slammed the door. I heard the shower running as I got up and wiped myself off with a pair of his boxers. PART V: ADVANCED CHEMICAL REACTIONS IN THE HUMAN BODY That night I was supposed to go out with Jenna and the crew but I feigned illness and Jeff being Jeff, he told everyone he’d hang out and take care of me. Once they left I told him I had a confession to make. He went white as a ghost, probably assuming I was going to tell him I knew what he’d been up to. Instead I confessed that Rick was supposed to come over later and we were going to get high and fuck around. Jeff didn’t get the hint, so I continued to tell him I didn’t think Rick would be okay with Jeff being there and maybe he should find someplace to be once Rick arrived. Jeff’s shoulders dropped and he said he understood. As he got up to leave, I stopped him. “Look Rick won’t be here until after his desk shift is done, so you can hang till then if you want, the only thing is…” “What?” jeff asked, returning to his seat on his bed. “Well I already got the drugs from Rick and I was gonna get high before he arrives,” I feigned trepidation, as if I was afraid of what I had to say next. “And the thing is, the stuff we smoke…it isn’t just weed…it’s something…better.” “So?” Jeff leaned back trying to seem super calm about the whole idea, but obviously hyped up by the way his knees were bouncing. “So once I get started I’m gonna wanna get showered up and cleaned out and was probably gonna take some pix of myself and send them to rick,” I said quietly. “Whats the big deal?” Jeff was practically buzzing with sexual energy while pretending not to care. “Pictures of me…naked.” I said while reaching under my pillow and pulling out the pipe I’d already loaded and a lighter. “I’d feel too weird doing all that with someone here who was stone cold sober. So you can stay if you wanna join me for a bowl or if you can find some booze or something. Cool?” The wheels in Jeff’s head were turning. Like me at that age, the idea of doing drugs was cool to fantasize about, but when it came down to actually drinking or smoking, it was terrifying. “Can’t I stay for a little while and leave before you take the photos?” Jeff asked as I shook my head no, then held the pipe to the light, pretending to check to see how much was in it while really making sure he saw that it was full. “I don’t know where I can get booze tonight. Everyone is out partying.” “That’s up to you to deal with, but I don’t do this shit unless the people I’m with are on something too,” I held the pipe close to my mouth and picked up the lighter again, staring at my roommate. “So do you wanna join me or what?” I almost didn’t believe it when Jeff nodded yes. Smiling I asked if he wanted me to go first, which got another nod. Lighting the lighter, I held the flame to the bowl and we both watched as the crystals melted and popped, before a cloud started swirling inside it. Bringing it to my lips I sucked it in carefully and took a HUGE hit from it before blowing it out causing Jeff to say “Holy shit Peter.” “Your turn,” I said, and motioned for him to take the pipe. After a minute of him fumbling with it, I decided to take the initiative and took it back. “You just hold the flame to it like this, and don’t inhale until you see a little smoke start to swirl…right…now.” Jeff put his lips against the pipe and inhaled a medium sized hit from the pipe. As he sucked in the smoked I adjust the way I was holding the pipe so my fingers were up against his lips. When he pulled back and exhaled. I patted him on the back and moved over so I was sitting next to him on his bed. On my next hit, I told him I was going to blow the smoke into his mouth and he was to inhale while I did. I took another huge hit and went to blow it into his mouth, surprising him by pulling his face to mine until our lips almost touched while we shotgunned. When he exhaled it, he coughed a little and his eyes widened a little. When he exhaled the next time, I sucked in his smoke, and ‘accidentally’ brushed my lips across his. After my next hit I pressed my lips to his with full force and almost tongued him before realizing his hand was shaking. Not wanting to scare him off, I told him I was going to change into something to take the photo for rick and he could watch one of the porns from under my bed while I got ready. Stepping into the bathroom, I stripped off my polo and jeans and pulled on the jockstrap that Jeff had been wearing that morning. When I stepped back in the room, Jeff was taking another big hit from the pipe and just started a film called “Cream lovers gangbang 6” in which a hot redhead get gangbanged by a bunch of college frat looking dudes, all of whom eventually cum on her pussy, ass, and tits. “Good choice bro,” I said, startling Jeff almost making him drop the pipe. “What do you think? Will Rick like it?” I spun around in my jock before reaching down and stroking my dick a little. Jeff just nodded while I picked up my phone and took some (purposefully) awful photos with my phone “Shit man,” I plopped down next to Jeff. “These won’t turn him on at all. Can you take a couple for me?” “Uh….sure. yeah.” Jeff was sweating as he began taking photos of me in various poses on the bed and against the wall. I took the phone and looked at the pictures he’d taken and complimented him on how good they looked. Jeff was sweating hard now, partially from the tina, and in part due to the fact I’d turned up the heat when we got back from class and then unscrewed the temperature control and told jeff it was missing. “Fuck you look hot bro, do you need to take off your shirt?” “Fuck yeah Pete, it is brutally hot in here.” Off came the shirt, revealing the slim but extremely toned body of my teenage roommate. His boxers and pants sat so low on his hips that a few of his barely there pubes were peaking out, but I pretended not to notice instead complimenting him on how good he was looking. “All those mornings in the gym are paying off man, you are getting ripped!” I said, running my fingers down from his pecs to his abs. His body tensed and he sucked in a breath so I told him to hit the pipe again. “and then maybe I should get a couple shot of you man.” “What!?!?” He said almost choking on the smoke. “Yeah bro take some hot pics and make the cunt downstairs resent ever breaking up with you,” I added, knowing full well it was Jeff who broke it off with her and not the other way around. “What do you say?” “Hell, why not?” He said, taking another big hit then hopping on the bed and making a bunch of Adonis poses. As if the fates were on my side, he kept having to readjust his pants between photos and almost tripped getting up. “Damn dude these are hot, but not when you trip all over your pants man,” I said showing him the blurry shots from when he was pulling up his pants. “Don’t you have anything sexier you can wear? Or anything tighter?” “No.” Jeff wasn’t going to admit to the posing strap without some work. “Nothing huh? Maybe I have something…” I said bending over and exposing my bubble butt and hot hole to Jeff. “Shit everything in here is too big for you. There must be something for you to wear…” “There might be one thing…” Jeff said so softly I barely heard. Smiling, I stood up, but put on my best acting face before turning to him and asking what it was. “Promise not to laugh?” I crossed my heart and held up my fingers. Jeff sank to his knees, pulled his toiletry bag from under his bag and pulled out the green silky posing strap. “Damn dude, that is hot. Will you try it on?” I said, groping myself and handing the pipe to Jeff. He took a huge hit and nodded yes. He moved towards the closet but I stopped him. “You can put it on here, it is just us bros here.” “Okay,” and with that he slid his jeans and boxers down until his semi-hard big cut cock popped out. Stepping into the strap, I leaned back and hit the record button on my computer so it began filming the action in the room. “How do I look?” “Amazing Jeff,” I said, honestly. “Hotter than any dude I’ve ever seen. Now lie on the bed and pose for me.” I took twenty or thirty photos while opening stroking my hardening cock. Jeff wasn’t getting hard (probably due to a mix of nerves and meth) so I wasn’t too surprised when he made some comments about “never having any trouble before.” “I know a trick that will get you hard, turn over.” He did as he was told once I handed him the pipe. While he hit it, I leaned in and pulled the strap to the side and began eating Jeff’s ass. He moaned his approval as I retrieved the lube laced with tina from under the bed and began fingering his hole. “It burns a little,” he complained, pulling away a little. I moved until my weight was on his legs and ass so he couldn’t go anywhere. He might have been 4 inches taller than me, but I was easily 40 pounds heavier than him, and it was all muscle. “Just for a second, it feels amazing once I get another finger in there.” He tried to say no as my second finger broke through, but bit his lip instead. “Shot gun a hit to me.” I said, leaning in close to his face. He did as I asked and I held the smoke in my lungs until I got close to his hole and then exhaled. This made him shudder and relax enough for a third finger to join in. He was so busy moaning and riding my fingers he never noticed me slide my cock out the left side of my jockstrap, or lubing it up. Suddenly my fingers pulled away and my cockhead took their place. Catching his eye in the reflection in the window over looking the city, he instantly knew what was about to happen and buck back to get away. Instead it only pushed his ass open and my cockhead popped inside, eliciting a scream from his lanky form. My hand clamped over his mouth as I proceeded to inch my way inside him until my hips were firmly planted against his butt. “Don’t act like this isn’t what you wanted Jeff,” I whispered in his ear as I slowly began to pull in and out of him. “I saw the vids on your laptop. I know you’ve been watching me and now it’s time for payback little boy.” He nodded okay and I began to fuck him. He never relaxed entirely during the first fuck, but a few minutes passed and I could feel his ass contract as his cock shot cum into the pouch of the posing strap. Never one to stop when my partner was done, I kept fucking until I could feel my own load building. I didn’t warn Jeff at all, I just rammed his ass as hard as I could and bred him so deep he’d been shitting my cum for a week. PART VI: PROFESSIONAL CERTIFICATION TEST That night we fucked another five times, with him cumming twice. I thought at first that he’d run scarred but after a week of silence he surprised me by letting me walk in on him sucking Alan and Rick off the following Friday. We all bred him that night and once they’d left, Jeff climbed on top of my exhausted, tweaked body and bred me without mercy. Almost every from then on I would fuck Jeff before we went to bed and he’d feed me his load the next morning. Weekends I took him downtown and found some older men to get us high and screw around with both of us. By Christmas break, he was an expert at taking my cock, so I was sad to be apart for two weeks while we went to our respective homes but I couldn’t wait to hear what happened with the coach. Especially since I sent him the video of Jeff’s first time and had been emailing with him ever since. That coach is one dirty faggot…and so am I.
-
Old Enough To Know Better Young Enough To Do It Anyway
denVERScub posted a topic in Chem Sex FICTION
OLD ENOUGH TO KNOW BETTER, YOUNG ENOUGH TO DO IT ANYWAY PART I: INVINCIBLE BEGINNING At some point all teenage boys reach a moment in which they are transformed from a normal kid into a super powered, unstoppable force…or at least something deludes them into believe that about themselves. Once it has occurred, these kids will take on daring, and even foolish risks, with no fear that they might face consequences for their actions. Most boys probably couldn’t tell you when that moment was, but Chris could pinpoint exactly when and where and what he was doing (and who) when he lost his sense of self preservation and became a daredevil willing to try anything and always looking for the next adventure to prove he was all he believed himself to be. The night in question was during his sophomore year, only hours after he’d been told he’d be starting pitcher for his varsity baseball team the next season. So excited he could barely see straight, he texted some buds and made plans to meet them behind the diamond that night to celebrate. After three or so beers that had been purchased by someone’s older sister, Chris found himself doing handstands on the top row of the bleachers. This brave and idiotic act of show-off-ery was made possible by his alcohol intake and the appearance of some girls from his English class, but soon he’d feel strong enough to do such things without anything clouding his judgement. As it turned out, the handstand were sufficiently impressive to get one of the girls to come over to him and ask what else he could do. Not even an hour passed before they’d both gotten drunk enough to climb in the back of his dad’s truck and start fucking while all their friends were only a few feet away. Drunk and loud, their moans gave away what they were up to, and drew the other girl and the boys to come over and watch. Pretty soon a chant started encouraging Chris to go faster and harder. Now Chris would remember that this went on for at least a half hour and his girl orgasmed 3 times before he finally whipped his dick out and shot copious streams of jizz across her pussy, stomach and tits. The truth was more like five minutes, one (possibly fake) orgasm, and his cock slipping out at the last second, missing her tits or cunt, and instead coating the insides of her thighs and calves. While she retrieved her panties from his radio antenna, one of his buddies secretly took a photo of the cum covering her legs and showed it to Chris. It was right then that he became a myth to his buddies and any shred of self-preservation was gone. He was convinced he could do anything, having seduced the hottie with his athletic prowess, fucked her royally with an audience cheering him on, and a photo to prove it was all as awesome as he thought it was. That night when he got home and went into his bathroom to shower off the sweat, cum and pussy juice, he stripped nude and admired himself in the mirror. For months he’d been working his ass off to get his biceps bigger, his abs tighter and his legs stronger to help his game. Smirking, he suddenly saw the resulting body in a new light, as if it was imbued with mystical properties. Another foolish teen was born that night, and no one would be able to break him of his delusions of grandeur for quite some time. Over the next year he was cock of the walk, ruling the school as only buff, tall, handsome teen varsity jocks can. He even managed to make honor role first semester, which got him an offer to join an Honors track in the spring. With nothing to fear, he accepted without a second thought, and continued to spend his time perfecting his physique and juggling three girls. Once baseball season started in February, Chris was starting to realize that his honors classes might not have been the best idea. Midterms would be right around the same time as the first game, and so far Chris was barely finding the time to study enough for a ‘C’ average between practice and his workouts. Still he figured it would all work out just fine even when his teachers began pointing out that he was getting dangerously close to dropping below a ‘C’ which would keep him off the list for academic eligibility. Finally his coach pulled him aside after practice one night and mentioned some rumors that Chris might be off the team if he didn’t get his grades back up, and some fear kicked in. The next weekend, Chris cancelled his dates and spent the whole weekend studying and writing papers. During the week he began doing homework at lunch and between classes, and even used study hall for its intended purpose. His grades began to pick up, but now the coach was riding him for not playing as well. Friday’s practice was worst of the week, and Chris found himself barely able to focus with all the stuff he was freaking out about. Too wired to go home, he decided to drive over to his family’s athletic club and get in some time on his arms and try to figure out what he was doing wrong. An hour passed while Chris worked different weight machines to pump up his arms, but he was still distracted by all the work he had to do. So much so he accidentally loaded 20 lbs more than his top weight, and almost killed himself on the first press. Out of nowhere appeared a tall toned white guy covered in tattoos who jumped in to spot him and helped get the weight readjusted. Chris sat up to thank the guy, and found out he was one of the personal trainers at the club, Freddy. They chatted as the lifted and walked into the locker room together as Chris explained that with all he had to get done, there just wasn’t enough time during the week to do it and be well rested and ready for practice. “What if I could make the weekend longer?” Freddy asked, lowering his voice and leaning in closer. Chris asked what he meant and found out that Freddy had some stuff at his house that would allow Chris to stay up all night Friday and Saturday, get his work done for the week, and not make him groggy afterwards. Chris agreed without asking anything about what the stuff was or what it did. He was so excited about the idea of being able to get everything done that he didn’t notice Freddy checking him out as they showered. Inside Freddy’s apartment, Chris was offered a drink, but declined in favor of getting the stuff he needed to help study. He figured on the short drive over that it was probably caffine pills like truckers use, but he wasn’t sure if he could take those since technically the school could check for drugs at any point, even though they always did it Friday after school. He tried to hide his shock when Freddy returned to the living room in nothing but a pair of baggy bball shorts and a cap, with a small glass piper and lighter in one hand and a tiny bag of something resembling the rocks Chris grew in chemistry class the year before. Chris watched as Freddy explained that the stuff in the bag was called ‘Tina’ and was used to fight fatigue, as well as a few other things. Chris inquired as to why he needed the pipe and when Freddy started to show him, Chris objected quickly. “I don’t do drugs man, can’t risk it.” He said, losing some of his posture unconsciously from the disappointment of realizing there was no miracle way to stay up without chancing an ‘f’ on a piss test. “If any of this shit is detectable on a UA, then I would be fucked if it was still in my piss by Friday.” “No sweat man,” Freddy responded while loading some of the rocks into the glass bowl. “This stuff burns clean and is out of your system in 2, 3 days tops. Plus it won’t show on any UA for sports enhancing drugs or opiates.” Assuming that meant that the ‘tina’ wasn’t a drug, Chris spirits rose, but he remained wary, asking if there were any side effects or if it was addictive. “It can be addictive if you aren’t able to handle it properly,” Freddy said as he measured some of his baggie into an even smaller bag. “but you’re a big dude and you don’t look like one of those pussy bitches who can’t drink or smoke without ending up strung out on the side of the road somewhere. As for side effects, it just hypes you up and gets you running on overdrive, which can sometimes make you really thirsty or horny, kinda like a really good work out but with no fatigue after.” Chris’ sense of invulnerability over-rode all the ‘don’t do drugs’ lectures he’d heard over and over again in school and scouts, convincing him he could handle it in small doses. After all, no one was ever hooked after just one hit right? Wrong. Freddy asked him if he wanted to try it out, but Chris hesitated for one more second as he tried to decide if he was really willing to do this to get his stuff done. “Up to you man,” Freddy shrugged and pocketed the baggie and went to take a hit off the pipe himself. “I just need to know if you want this or if I should save it for the college chic I got on her way here. She loves smoking this and riding any cock in the room, so maybe I should save it for her anyway.” The idea that some girl could handle it and he was hesitating made Chris realize that it was time to man up. There was also the image of some co-ed tits bouncing as a girl rode his dick that had him wondering if he could use this as an excuse to hang around take a turn. He stopped Freddy and said he was ready to try it. Since he’d never seen a pipe like this before, Freddy offered to help him by lighting it for his first few hits. Instructing him to wait to inhale until Freddy gave him the signal, Chris sat as close to Freddy as he could. The tattoo’d taller, older guy held the pipe to Chris’ lips and flicked the lighter until it lit under the clear glass bowl. Crackling could be heard as Chris noticed the crystals melting and smoke beginning to billow in the round enclosure. From the weed pipes he’d smoked, Chris assumed the hole on top was a carb, but didn’t say anything since Freddy left it uncovered. Once some whisps of clean white smoke began to seep from the hole, Freddy said “now.” Inhaling deep into his lungs, Chris was surprised that he wasn’t tasting the smoke like he had when he’d smoked pot before. ‘must be due this being a cleaner burning substance or something,’ he thought, until he began to exhale and coughed really hard. Freddy laughed and asked if he was okay and Chris nodded. Taking another hit, Freddy handed Chris the bowl and told him to try it that time while Freddy retrieved water for the two of them. Chris had an easier time on that hit and wondered how long it would take to kick in. Just as Freddy came back with the waters, Chris got his answer in the form of a huge head rush and a wave of heat flowing over him. Now he understood why Freddy had stripped to his shorts. They continued passing back and forth the pipe while Freddy listened to him drone on and on about how amazing he felt. Once the bowl was finished, Freddy told Chris to strip down to his boxers if he was too warm, which Chris went ahead and did, with all the confidence of a boy his age. He didn’t even worry about getting hard when the extremely sexy 22 yr old girl showed up and smoked with them. By the time they’d smoked another bowl, Chris was concerned that he wasn’t getting hard, but kept his mouth shut since he was enjoying the 22yr old fingering her pussy and Sucking Freddy’s large dick. Within minutes of starting, her cunt got slippery, then sloppy and finally she creamed all over the couch cushion when Chris worked up the courage to reach over and stroke her pussy lips. Still, Chris couldn’t get any response from his dick. When the girl left, he asked Freddy, and he explained that it was a common side effect and if he decided to come back for more “study helpers” the next night, that Freddy would toss in a Viagra just in case. Confused, but wired, Chris left the apartment and went home, where he spent the next 6 hours pounding out a term paper, two research papers, and a set of flash cards for his midterms that week. Around 7 am, he was fading and went into his pocket for some more tina. Immediately he realized he had no pipe and no lighter. Whipping out his phone, he texted Freddy and prayed he was awake. By 8, Chris was back at Freddy’s door, and was greeted by the tattoo’d dealer’s naked body, semi-hard cock, and a nasty gangbang video playing on the tv. He was so distracted by his need for a pipe that it took him a minute to realize there was another guy there, around Freddy’s age, but shorter, around Chris’ height, and very muscly. He stammered and tried not to stare as the two men absent mindedly jerked their rods while he told them what he needed. The buff shorter guy laughed and told him to go buy one at the Mexican market on the corner, but Freddy stopped him and said he would give him one as part what he owed for the tina. Chris asked what he meant, and Freddy explained that tina was not free, and told him the bag he’d left with earlier was worth $30, and he’d toss in the Viagra he’d promised, a pipe and a lighter for another $10. All the money from Chris’ wallet added up to $38, and the change from his car got him another $1.57 closer, which Freddy graciously accepted on the condition that “next time you bring the cash before I give you the goods.” All Saturday, through the afternoon and evening, Chris was working at full speed, sneaking into the bathroom and locking the door periodically, in order to be sure he could take a few puffs without his parents catching him. As promised, the tina was life-changing, allowing Chris to stay focus and on task all day so he was done with all his work by midnight. With that, he booted up his laptop and hunted through some porn online so he could celebrate. Try as he might, even his favorite videos did nothing to help him become erect. Frustrated, he fished the little blue pill out of his pocket and gulped it down. He wondered if Freddy and the other guy had taken one, since they seemed to have no issues getting hard when he was there. Suddenly he realized he had no idea why the two of them were stroking together with no sign of a female anywhere and no mention of any coming over. A brief thought that they were fags crossed his mind, but he dismissed it as quickly as it arrived, reminding himself that Freddy fed his dick to the college girl right in front of him the night they met. Perhaps they were jerk off buddies like he and his friend Nick had been in middle school. It seemed weird that they’d continued as adults, but he forgot all about it when he looked down and found his own dick was now fully hard. Assuming it was from the slutty blonde getting a facial on the computer screen, he began to stroke and think of all the girls he’d been blowing off the last few weeks. One hand on his cock, he reached with his other hand for his phone and texted the girl who lived closest and asked if she wanted to come over. Imagining her taking a hit from his pipe before letting him use her slit, he felt his balls tightening already. Pausing to take another hit off his new pipe, he prayed for a pussy. Mere moments passed before the girl he’d texted sent a response saying: just got home from party. Come over and letz fuck. The sex was better than he ever could have imagined, even with a half-asleep drunk girl who didn’t want to do anything other than missionary. When he pulled out and shot his load on her pussy lips, she smiled and rolled over. She was out before his breathing returned to normal, and he was already figuring out how he was going to make $30 bucks that week to get more tina. PART II: UNSTOPPABLE ADDICTION Nine weeks had come and gone since that first night partying, and Chris had spent every weekend high as a kite. His grades were safely in the ‘B’ range and his performance on the team had never been better. He’d even managed to lose the baby fat around his waist with the help of the drugs, giving him an even more enviable form. In that time, he’d run through all his birthday money, he allowance, his gas money, and had even taken to selling some of his comic books from when he was younger, all to support his new habit. What began as a $30 bag and the occasional puff through the day was now $100 a weekend and a constant intake of meth. Days he spent at home locked in his room behind a combo lock he installed himself, nights he snuck over to Freddy’s apartment and smoked and jerked and hung out naked, occasionally enjoying a left over girl from Freddy’s customers. Recently Freddy was kicking him out more and more often, which required Chris to schedule hook ups with girls and friends at bizarre hours. He was loving every drugged minute of it, and had become totally okay with spending hours in the buff with Freddy and random friends and customers he had over now and then. Finals came just in time for the money to run out, and Chris was panicked when he asked Freddy what to do. “You remember the guy you met the first weekend we hung out?” Chris nodded. “Well he has mentioned you a few times since then and I bet he’d be down to spot you some cash if you’d be down to let him suck you off.” “Seriously? He’s a fag? Seemed so…normal. I dunno man. I’m not into gay shit. I just really need this for one more week.” Chris was already aching for a puff when Freddy explained that he could pretend it was a girl and keep his eyes closed the whole time. Glancing over to the coffee table, Chris saw Freddy’s pipe laying out and his eyes glazed at the thought of being high again. He nodded okay. No sooner had Freddy gotten off the phone with the guy and told Chris to use his shower really quickly. Chris was now including some extra cleansing of his balls, ass and hole when he showered, since the tina had a tendency to make him empty his bowels. He’d just finished verifying there was nothing left inside him and getting washed when Freddy knocked and told him the guy was there, stripping nude and eagerly dropping to his knees in front of the chair where Freddy directed Chris to sit. The dude wasted no time and immediately began to suck as best he could, but it was no use since Chris was only thinking about getting high. Freddy suggested they smoke a bowl and gave Chris a Viagra to help him out. Once the smoke hit his lungs, Chris felt the high he needed and was able to turn his attention to the tv screen where an asain girl was taking two black dicks in either end. It turned out that the man was an excellent cock sucker, so good that Chris forgot who was doing it and grabbed his hair and started pounding his dick down the man’s throat and saying things like “take my fucking cock” and “I’m gonna feed you my cum bitch!” Sure enough, the next stroke was all it took for Chris to shoot load after load down the throat of a man he barely knew. As the euphoria wore off, he looked down and was disgusted to see the masculine face as it licked his shaft and balls. He pushed the man off and hurriedly got dressed, only pausing before leaving to get the tina he needed. PART III: INESCAPABLE OUTCOME Finals and the end of the baseball season went off with no problems, and Chris decided he was going to stop smoking now that he no longer needed to do it for his grades. Friday came and he was doing okay until he received a video message on his phone from Freddy. The clip was the college girl he’d met at Freddy’s apartment, and she was taking a hit from Freddy’s pipe totally nude. Never in his life had he wanted something so badly, and he couldn’t figure out if he wanted the pipe or the girl more. Since classes ended with finals, Chris rushed the last half of the last essay on his lit final, before tossing it on the teacher’s desk on his way out the door. On the way to Freddy’s apartment, he called the dealer and explained that he was still broke, but Freddy told him not to worry about it, because he had a friend coming over that was willing to share. When the other guy finally arrived, Chris had the co-ed on her back on the couch, with her legs over his shoulders and his cock ramming her pussy as hard as he could. He told Freddy how impressed he was by his own staying power since he’d been inside her for at least 20 minutes by then with no sign of cumming, and Freddy just laughed. “That’s because the pepsi I gave you to wash down the Viagra had some g in it,” Freddy mentioned like it was nothing. Chris looked concerned. “Don’t sweat it bro. G is ghb, all of us have some in our drinks. It is just like taking a couple shots.” Once the other guy started stripping, the girl declared that she needed a break and they all sat around and smoked a large bowl. Chris was so hard he was practically humming when his female fuck-partner got a text and apologized, explaining that her roommate was locked out and she needed to go give her the keys to their room. Promising to be back soon as she got dressed, she stopped only to stroke Chris’ cock a few times, before slipping on her shoes on her way out the door. “FUCK!” Chris shouted when she left. “I really need to fuck her! I am so fucking horny man!” “Chill Chris,” Freddy advised him, handing him a freshly loaded bowl. “Why don’t we each do another shot of G so we can calm down a little and by the time the bitch gets back, you’ll be ready for round two.” They all agreed and Freddy dashed into the kitchen to get the g. “I’m Steve, by the way,” the other man spoke up, sitting across the sofa from Chris, in only a jockstrap and his sneakers. “Guess I forgot to introduce myself before sucking you off last week.” “No worries,” Chris responded, awkwardly. “I’m Chris.” Freddy returned with three small shot glasses each filled about half full. Chris said they were wimps if that’s all it took, but both guys chuckled and told him to wait and see how he felt once he drank it. Sliding it back, he gagged at the god-awful flavor and almost threw up, eliciting more laughs from the other guys. Assuming they didn’t choke because they were used to it, it didn’t occur to him that it was actually because their glasses had water in them instead. Within minutes Chris’ vision was getting blurry and he felt himself start to fade into a state of semi-awareness. He remembered thinking he should be worried when Freddy moved to Steve’s side and the two of them started whispering back and forth, but he couldn’t seem to find the energy or will power to question them. As the tv became too difficult to make out, Steve got up and went out on the balcony to make a phone call. “How about we move into the guest bedroom so we can watch porn on the big screen?” Freddy suggested once Steve was out of ear shot. The high school boy agreed amicably and stood up too quickly, falling right back on his butt. Luckily the high from the pipe and the g was making him easy going, so he just laughed and let Freddy help him up. Inside the bedroom, he tried to object as Freddy stripped them both naked and placed Chris next to him in bed, but every time he opened his mouth, Freddy would stick the pipe in front of him and feed him another hit off of it. He soon forgot to protest when the tv began playing a very hot porn featuring a girl who looked a lot like the college girl from earlier, getting plowed in her ass by a tall tattoo covered tan guy who Chris swore looked almost identical to Freddy. Reaching for his cock, Chris discovered Freddy was already playing with it. “I’m nat a fig brew.” Chris slurred. “What?” Freddy asked, sliding his other hand between Chris’ legs to stroke and tickle the balls and asshole. “I’m…not a fag. Bro.” Chris struggled to focus, making his word come slower and more clearly. “Who said you were Chris?” Freddy replied before bending down and engulfing his buddies cock with his mouth. Chris moaned and tried to push Freddy away, but once he felt the dealer’s lips against his pelvis, he moaned and relaxed enough that moments later, he was passed out. Looking up at the nude, ripped teen boy in the bed, Freddy let the stiff post-pubescent cock fall from his mouth, which curled into a smile. Hopping up, he leaned out the door and motioned to Steve, who ended his call, came back inside and climbed onto the bed next to Chris’ head. Together they readjusted Chris until his ass was at the foot of the bed and Steve was kneeling over his head, pinning the boy’s arms beneath his muscular thighs. Freddy chuckled quietly as he applied some lube to his fingers and work one, then two and finally a third one into the teen’s tight virgin ass. As the third one slipped in, Chris began to stir and Steve tensed his legs to keep the boy’s arms still. Withdrawing from the boyhole, Freddy was pleasantly surprised to find Chris’ ass as clean inside as it was outside. Showing Steve, the two of them made some quiet jokes about what a good little slut they’d found, doucheing before they used ‘her.’ “Time for a little wake up call,” Freddy whispered, pulling out a syringe with no needle, a small cup of water and some of his tina. He put a large crystal of the drug into the syringe then reinserted the plunger and used it to suck up some water. Not enough to make a mess, but enough to dissolve the rock with a little shaking and swirling. Once neither one could see the crystal, Freddy lubed the syringe and slowly slid it in the ass where he had just had his fingers. As soon as it was in as far as it could go, freddy pushed down on the plunger and emptied the liquid into Chris’ ass. “Baby’s first booty bump,” Steve said, laughing. The two men watched as the drugs took effect, reviving the boy slowly. Five minutes passed before they figured it was in his blood stream, then Freddy pulled out the syringe and leaned down over the teen’s body. Lifting the boy’s legs over his forearms, he moved his erect cock in until the lubed head was pressed against the virgin cunt. “Open your eyes ball boy,” the dealer said softly but in a commanding tone. Chris was dreaming that his math teacher was on her knees sucking his balls while his French teacher ate his ass with her bright red lips, and he wasn’t happy to respond to the male voice demanding he awaken, but he did anyway. Fluttering eyelids gave way to one and then two pupils, followed by some blinking before Chris finally became fully awake and looked up puzzled. For a few seconds, it didn’t register what was happening to him, until he managed to look a little further down his chest and caught sight of a tattooed torso between his thighs. Dawning on the fact that it was a set of male abs and pecs bent over him, his eyes shot wide open and he began to struggle. Steve and Freddy laughed at the feeble attempt to escape, since the boy was still on enough g that all he could really do was shake his head back and forth and wiggle his hips. “Get off of me mother fucker!” Spat the teen trying to gather enough strength to get an arm free. “what the fuck are you doing?” “Nothing much,” Freddy said, beginning to add pressure to the hole with his large, leaking cock. “I just want you to be awake when I make you a man.” “Fuck you queer!” Came the reply from the baseball boy, which did nothing but anger his rapists. Freddy dropped a thigh and smacked the teen’s face. Not hard enough to leave a mark, but with enough to force to shut the boy up and make him tremble slightly. “The only queer here,” The dealer said, sneering at his victim and lifting the leg back over his arm. “Is you bitch. I knew from the moment you smoked the very first bowl with me that you were a no-good faggot cock-sucking whore, and now I’m gonna prove it. Hold onto your panties.” Suddenly Freddy reared back and slammed his hips and cock forward, pushing half his engorged dick past the boy’s tight outer sphincter. Chris screamed like an 11yo falling off his bike, and slammed his eyes shut. Freddy motioned to Steve, who reached back on the bed and picked up Freddy’s discarded jockstrap, shoving it in the boy’s mouth. Freddy reared back again, withdrawing until only the head was still in the boy’s butt, and slammed forward a second time, until ¾ of his cock was inside. Another scream, muffled by the jock, came shooting out of the teen’s throat, as well as some sobs and tears. Pulling out again, the third slam saw the huge tattooed man’s meat make it all the way in, pushing past a second sphincter and causing one pitiful cry from the boy before he passed out. Minutes later the boy returned to consciousness, but somehow he was no longer in pain from the dick in his ass. Instead the sharp knife stabbing his insides had transformed into a warm ache and something else, something suspiciously like…pleasure. He heard moaning and grunting as he opened his eyes again and found Freddy ramming his ass full speed. With each driving thrust, the dealer added another guttural sound of pleasure, explaining the grunts he heard, but Steve was no longer kneeling over him, so where were the moans coming from? Shame filled the boy’s head when it dawned on him that he was the one moaning, from the pleasure of having his ass reamed. With no Steve above him, his arms were free to fight. Raising them, Chris expected them to push against his rapist, but as the cock inside him slid in and out of his no-longer virginal asshole, it rubbed something that caused tiny orgasms to shoot through the teen’s body, and made his arms reach out and pull the dealer’s hips against him harder. “Look who’s up,” Freddy said, bending down and kissing the teen. “And it looks like he’s enjoying himself.” Chris kept his mouth shut at first, which frustrated his fucker. Freddy slammed the boy especially hard, making Chris’ mouth pop open in a yelp, allowing the taller man’s tongue to slip inside the boy’s mouth and rape that as well. Once their tongues began wrestling, every last ounce of resistance faded from the youngster, and he became a willing participant as Freddy proceeded to fuck him on his belly, on his side, doggy style and finally on his back again when he was getting close to finishing. “You want me to cum in you bitch?” Freddy asked, his forehead resting against the boy’s. “Please don’t” Chris whimpered, part of him wanting the man to go ahead anyway. “Then I’ll stop fucking you.” Freddy threatened, pulling almost the whole way out of the boy. Chris cried out, hating the empty feeling and throwing his hands out to pull the man back into his ass. “That’s what I thought,” the tattooed top said laughing, resuming his full force fuck into the teen. “So I’ll ask you again. You want me to cum in you bitch? Want me to cum in you now and again tomorrow and again every day from now on until you’re nothing but a used up cunt full of sperm and shame? Tell me what you want!!” “I want…” Chris stopped himself, but Freddy slammed as hard and deep into him as he could, forcing the boy to continue. “I want you to cum in me.” “Good cause here…I…CUM!” Chris felt the cock inside him swell as his rapist slammed a dozen more times harder and deeper than he had yet and suddenly he could just tell that the man was cumming. The tight tattooed abs rubbing his own teen cock and the stiff giant cock in his hole, stimulating him in places he’d never felt before, joined together to make the teen shoot 1, 2, 3,…a dozen shots of thick, ropy boyjizz against the two male chests. Both men breathed hard and fast as they emptied their balls together, until both were finished and Freddy collapsed onto Chris, making out with the teen as their sweat and cum rolled off of them onto the bedspread. “hot damn.” Steve said, stepping out of the shadows with a camera in his hand. Chris’ gut dropped as he realized the two men had just taped, possibly even broadcasted his rape. “This oughta be enough to make sure you come back for more.” Chris felt the shame stream back into his mind as he stood in the shower, washing himself with boiling hot water. Tears fell from his eyes as he realized Steve was right. He had no choice now. If he didn’t want the men to release the tape or show his parents or get him kicked out of school, he’d have to do what they said, when they said. His feeling of being invincible was over, replaced by a mix of fear, resignation and excitement. Drying off, he walked back into the guest room and laid down without a fight. Steve started moving between the boy’s legs and lubed up his own cock for round two, and Chris knew there was nothing he could do but take the man’s cock, and any other cock they wanted him to take. He was theirs now.
- 15 replies
-
- 37
-
-
-
-
- first time
- rape
- (and 8 more)
-
In my mind I was constantly vigilant, making sure not to say or do anything that might give me away, but sometimes my eyes couldn’t help themselves when some dude bent over to warm up or when somebody was changing in the dressing room and had nothing more than a dance belt on. Usually I caught myself before anyone noticed me gawking, but not last Sunday. We had just finished a long dance rehearsal at the rehearsal space and were all being called in to the dressing rooms in pairs for our final fittings, and finally I was called in with Neal, the leading man who I was glad to say I had become friends with, despite him being the star and me only a lowly chorus boy. I was relieved that he and I were called in together because, while he was a very attractive guy, he was at least 20 years older than me and I had no interest in him other than as a buddy. Some of you are probably offended by this, but it had nothing to do with his looks or age. In any other group of men, he would shine as the most attractive, but in the theatre, surrounded by college guys and dancers in their early 20’s, he was only average in comparison. The costumer handed us some pants to try on and stepped out of the room so we could change which would usually have been my cue to run off to one of the dark corners or even into a bathroom stall to avoid changing with another guy. This wasn’t because I was that shy, but actually due to my fear of getting hard seeing the rock hard abs, bulging biceps and toned thighs of the other guys. Since it was just Neal and I, and he was engaging me in conversation, I stayed put and stripped to my tighty-whiteys while he tried getting a knot out of his shoelace. “No dance belt like the other boys huh?” he asked when he glanced up at me after finally giving up, and pulling the shoe off. “Nah, I don’t even own one,” I responded while pulling on my first pair of slacks. “I know I’ll need one for dress rehearsal next week but since this is my first professional show I’ve never bought one before and I’m stalling until the last possible day. “I understand,” he continued to undress, peeling off his shirt, revealing a surprisingly cut chest for a guy in his mid-30’s. “I still don’t own a dance belt and I’ve been doing this for almost 20 years.” “How do you get away with that?”I asked him while slipping on my next pair. “With this,” He said, motioning to his mid-section while undoing his drawstring and letting his sweats drop in a puddle at his feet. Unaware of what he was doing I turned and looked at the very moment his pants slid down, and my jaw dropped almost to my feet. “Jockstraps are just as good for me most of the time, and they don’t ride up into a super wedgie like dance belts do.” Neal should have been the one safe person for me to be in here with, but standing only 4 feet away from him now, unable to peel my eyes away from his giant bulge held back by a white athletic supporter, I was suddenly aware of just how naïve I’d been. Here I’d been treating him like an asexual mentor, and he was secretly concealing a fuzzy, muscled, horse-hung, sex god under his track pants and cotton pullovers. “Pete? Peter? Yo earth to Pete!” He snapped his fingers bringing me back to reality so quickly I caught my foot in my pants and fell forward into his naked chest. “Whoa boy, I thought you were more coordinated than the average teen. Or has this suave dancer façade been nothing but an act?” “Sorry,” My mouth was dry and I couldn’t push away and turn around to try on the last pair of pants fast enough. “Just wasn’t expecting…” “What?” His voice sounded too close for my comfort, and send a shock down my spine that began stiffening my cock. “Oh, I get it. Grossed out by my flabby ass and fur.” “you forgot your bare ass in that jock,” my quip caused us both to laugh. “That’s more crack than even Lindsey Lohan could handle!” “Hurrying to finish, I dashed out before he stopped laughing and ran almost straight into the costumer. “How’d it fit?” Big enough for you?” She asked. “Big enough? You mean the pants! Yeah plenty big. All of them were just perfect.” I said trying to sound nonchalant while begging my hard on to go down. “Well you are not getting off that easy,” she said, pushing me back towards the dressing room. “go put the number one pick back on and lets see it so I can mark any alterations I need to make.” “But” “Go! And send Neal out in the grey suit if it fits okay!” and with that she opened the door and pushed me back in, right past Neal who was passing me in the very grey suit she had mentioned. “So what do you think? Too tight in the inseam?” She asked as the door shut behind me. Quick before they finished I ducked around the wall with every pair of pants she’d given me and into the rest room part of the dressing area. Tossing the pants on the counter, I dropped my shorts whipped out my cock and began stroking. Just as I was about to cum I heard the door open and Neal re-enter, with instructions to try on the tweed and come back out. Shoving my cock back in my briefs, I picked up a random pair of slacks and slid them on, fastening them with the head of my dick trapped between my abs and the waist band. “There you are!” Neal announced as he rounded the wall, the costumer close behind. “Pam was wondering if you got lost so we came looking for you. Looks like a good fit Pam, so how bout letting me and the kid change into option two?” “The waist is pulling weird,” pam said as she began towards me. “Do we need to take it out a little?” “NO!” I shouted with such gusto it stopped Pam in her tracks. “No, sorry, just wearing the wrong underwear today. It is perfect.” “Wrong underwear?” Pam turned to Neal with a puzzled look. “Yeah, kid forgot to wear a dance belt,” Neal explained while trying on another suit coat over his bare chest. “Can you please step out so I can put on the suit you keep claiming you need to see me in?” “Fine.” Pam turned the corner and went to the door. “Buncha babies can’t get dressed with a girl in the room, I’ll step outside.” “Finally,” My voice revealed a little too much of my desperation for her to leave. “She can be such a knit-picker, even after 3 fittings!” “Seriously Pete,” Neal agreed with my excuse. “Spends hours trying to make my inseam fit just right and can’t make it so my zipper will work. Can you help me out with this?” “With your zipper?” My eyes came to rest on the bulge I previously ignored, wondering if he had to wear loose slacks or sweats all the time to keep it from looking obscene. “Yeah, it is stuck half way down and I can’t get it to keep going,” He added, oblivious to my depraved gaze. “Can you get down there and see if it is caught on my shirt or something?” With a nod I took two steps and lowered myself to the ground. Hands trembling I reached out and took hold of the metal zip, tugging a few times with no luck. “Maybe if I unbutton them,” and he did just that. “Now give it a good tug.” And I did, causing the jeans to slip and pull the jockstrap down with them. Without a thought I kept pulling down but Neal caught his waist just in time to stop the impending nudity, giving me a glimpse of his dark brown straight pubes leading right up to where they meet his cock, but not quite revealing it. “Whoa there buddy,” He said as he pulled his pants back on. “I guess I know what they got caught on! Better let me fix these bad boys. Mind stepping back into the changing section so I can take these off and see what’s wrong?” “Sure,” my cock throbbed as I turned to go around the wall, catching a glimpse of his fuzz-covered ass in the mirror right before cleared the partition and found myself alone again. Listening to him curse at the zipper I walked over to his discarded sweats and lifted them to my face while my other hand undid my trousers and fished out my cock. One deep inhale and suddenly I was exploding. Streams of cum escaping my dickhead while an image of Neal in his jock filled my head. Tossing a few paper towel on the cum spots I used my feet to wipe up while slipping into the second pair of pants. Just in time, Pam burst in and Neal rounded the corner, neither one any wiser about my illicit jerk session. As I packed up to leave after final dress rehearsal a dozen or so days later, Pam spotted me and pulled me aside. Some notes had already been passed along, but she wanted to ask me privately to make sure I went out and got a dance belt before the show opened the next night. Sensing my discomfort, she recommended a specialty men’s clothing store not too far from the theatre and told me to tell them what I needed when I arrived. I explained that I didn’t have my own car these days, and she got a smile on her face. “No problem!” She began walking me towards the dressing rooms. “One of the other guys needs one too and I’m sure he could give you a ride if you need.” Unfamiliar with who was in which dressing room since moving from the rehearsal space into the actual theatre, I didn’t realize who’s door she was knocking at until it opened. “Hey Pam, Pete, what can I do for you?” My heart sank as Pam explained to Neal that I was also needing a dance belt for the show and would he mind giving me a ride there the next morning before call. “No problem, just text me your address and I’ll pick you up around 9.” I considered not texting him the address to avoid the embarrassment of him seeing where I lived. Not because it was some dump, because it was actually a beautiful house in the suburbs. No I didn’t want him to see it because as soon as he did he’d know that no teenage could afford living there unless it was his parent’s house. Finally I decided I’d meet him in front of the apartment complex a few blocks away, when the house phone rang and my mom picked it up. Just as I was about to press send, I heard her say “The blue house on the corner, thanks Neal, we’ll see you at 9.” “Who was that?” I shouted down to her from my room. “That was a guy from the show looking for you,” She called back, nonchalantly. “He said you both need to pick up some dance equipment before the show today and offered you a ride. Turns out he had no idea you live at home. You must be acting pretty mature at rehearsals because when I answered he asked if I was your girlfriend. Isn’t that sweet?” “What did you tell him?” I begged of her as I flew down the stairs, two at a time, screeching to a stop in front of her. “Nothing embarrassing,” she smiled and handed me my coat. “I just explained that I’m your mom and we really appreciate the ride since I have work and your dad is taking your sister to a piano lesson.” I cringed and slunk back to my room to finish getting dressed. Bad enough he now knew I am still stuck at home with my folks, but now he would probably think of me as some sort of baby-faced, mama’s boy who has to get rides from his parents and be home before curfew or something. I wondered if opening night was too late to call and quit my first professional acting gig. Just in case I could avoid him being asked in to meet everyone, I texted Neal my cell number so he could tell me when he was close. When my phone buzzed at 9, I threw on my coat, grabbed my bag and ran out the door before my parents could see me. Rushing down the drive I ducked under some bushes to avoid having to open the gate and ran up along side Neal’s car. “Hey bud,” He reached across and opened the door for me, patting me on the back as I slid into his ride. “Got everything you need?” “Yeah let’s go,” I smiled a fake smile and began making small talk to avoid any questions he might have about just how old I was. Pulling off the highway and into downtown was still new to me, having grown up in the suburbs, but Neal slid from lane to lane with no problems, finally parallel parking like he did it all the time (which he probably did since he worked down here full time as an actor). Hopping out, he led the way to the front door of a small, unassuming shop, tucked between a large bar and an upscale clothing boutique. My eyes took a second to adjust when he ushered me into the dimly-lit entryway. Now indoors, I was shocked to see men’s undergarments from floor to ceiling, adorning mannequins and featured on buff models in photo spreads. Neal took point again, walk past me up to the counter and hitting the bell. Almost immediately a handsome man around My Dad’s age appeared from behind a curtain and asked what he could do for us. “My friend and I are in the show opening tonight across the street,” he said with no ego. “and we both need underwear with the necessary support for us to dance in, without creating any pantylines under our costumes.” “Certainly,” The man seemed to know exactly what we meant and called into the back room for someone named David. “Let me take you to those items and then David and I will help with the fitting.” Gesturing to follow, he stepped around the desk and briskly made his way down a flight of stairs into a much bigger room, with more varieties of undies on every surface. As we passed some truly bizarre pairs, Neal grabbed one from the wall and wrapped it around his neck and feigned choking. We both laughed for a second until the clerk cleared his throat and pointed out two dressing rooms, one for each of us. “If you wouldn’t mind stepping inside and disrobing, David will be along to take some measurements in a moment and I’ll be back with some choices of styles, colors and materials.” The man turned to go before pausing and turning back. “By the way, I am Edward if you need anything.” “I guess we should get undressed,” Neal said, pulling back the curtain to his dressing area and stepping inside. I followed suit and began to slowly peel away my coat and shirt, when I realized there was something missing from this dressing room. “Hey Pete does your dressing room have any-” “Mirrors?” I completed his thought. “Not one, guess we’re supposed to use the big one out in the main area.” David appeared moments later and walked right into my dressing room. He was obviously annoyed that I still had my pants on and dropped to his knees to pull them and my briefs off. Even with the handsome 20ish muscle guy running a measuring tape around my waist, thighs, hips and up my groin, I was too nervous to get hard, thanking God that it wasn’t too cold though. After writing a few things down, David stepped back into the main area and left my curtain open, pointing to something on his clipboard and nodding when Edward pointed to something else. With that he pulled back the curtain to Neal’s area and I wished to heck they weren’t right next to each other so I could have seen if he’d stripped all the way down or only to his undies. For the next twenty minutes or so, Edward brought me pair after pair of dance belts, but much nicer than any I’d ever seen. Finally I had worn it down to two choices, a flesh tone style with high sides and a nice soft pouch, and a black silky pair with an elastic band around the cock and wider waist band to help keep it in place. “Step out and take a look.” Edward said when he slid the flesh tone pair up my legs. My nerves were diminishing and Edward’s forceful tone had me thinking of baseball and fat chicks to keep myself flaccid. Opening the curtain, I was surprised to see Neal on the platform in front of the mirror, wearing nothing but a royal blue dance belt with a drawstring around the pouch to help keep things inside. If anything, his bulge looked bigger today than it had before. “Oh shit, Pete,” Neal turned red and spun around, dashing into his dressing room. “Didn’t realize you were stepping out so soon.” “No problem Neal,” I responded laughing at his reaction. “It’s only slightly less than you were wearing the first time we changed together.” We laughed and I stepped onto the platform and marveled at how manly I looked. My muscle mass had increased quite a bit since I’d begun training for this show, and the baby fat I used to carry around my love handles and pecs was all but gone since I’d been dancing so much. I thought I looked hot, but the faces of the two clerks said otherwise. “Try the black and I will go find on more I think you should see,” Edward said as David shooed me back into the dressing room. Expecting him to leave, I was shocked as he whipped the flesh pair down to my feet and held out the black for me to slip into. This time when he got it to my groin, my nerves were forgotten and my cock began to harden, aided when he grasped the base firmly, ran his fingers under my balls and tucked the whole thing into the black pouch. Running his fingers along the sides to make sure the sides lay right, he stopped as they met, right by my sensitive butt hole. Hearing the other curtain pull aside, I could just see a glimpse of Neal’s back as David stepped out to take a look at the other customer’s choice. Unaware that he’d left the curtain open an inch, I snuck forward and peeked out to see what Neal was wearing. My cock went from tentatively hardening, to full on hard-on when I saw Neal’s massive meat encased in white cotton so thin I could see the ridge of his cock head and a vein working its way down the shaft. David gave Neal a thumb’s up and Neal returned to his room. Absent mindedly stroking my own dick in the black pair, I forgot about Edward’s return until my curtain was thrust open once more and Edward led me up onto the platform. “Not bad,” He said with no hint of disgust or intrigue. My dick was fully hard and causing the black material to poke out obscenely, even creating a wet spot where the tip was leaking precum. “But I think these will work better.” Pulling me back into the dressing room, Edward reached into my pouch and grasped my hard cock firmly, while pulling off the black belt. Not letting go until I stepped free of the black one, Edward finally held open a new pair with a wide black belt, attached to a red pouch, which was attached to two red elastic bands that each made a small loop. Looking confused, Edward showed me to put my leg into the belt first then a loop for each on until they reached the top. Once there he grasped my hard cock once more and slid it and my balls through a small hole in the first layer of fabric in the pouch, giving me tons of extra support around my crotch with nothing touching my ass. He explained that this pair had a built in c-ring for added support, but the tiny leg straps were practically invisible under clothes. Now harder than ever, he tucked my dick back up under the waist band, leaving my bulge quite full but not so obviously stiff. I felt so naked I grabbed my shirt off the floor and tucked it around me and not a moment too soon. Ripping back the curtain, Edward was pushing me out to the mirror. I was surprised to see Neal standing on the platform in a red pair that looked like briefs at the front and a thong in back. Both of stammered for something to say as I took a spot next to him, before he finally spit it out. “Seems only fair I see you bare ass,” he said slapping my butt, “since you’ve seen me that way!” I dropped my shirt a little bit giving him a glimpse at mylily white cheeks, we laughed and the clerks ushered us back to our separate rooms. Once inside I agreed with Edward that this was the best pair for me, but asked if there was one with a fly incase I needed to pee and didn’t have time to release myself from the ring in the pair I had on. Reaching out, he took the top of the pair I had on and peeled back a Velcro piece, allowing the entire front section to roll down and reattach at the bottom, leaving my cock hanging free while still through the ring. “Would you like to see anything else today?” He inquired, before unzipping his own slacks and letting them fall open to reveal a similar pair on him, but made of leather and without any cloth to cover his thick uncut 8 inches. I nodded yes and reached for his thick cock, stroking it as he returned the favor. Pressing my body against the wall by the curtain he peeled away the closest edge so I could see Neal now wearing a crisp white jockstyle belt while David stood back and judged. Looking past them I caught a reflection of my face, chest and cock, being stroked by a meaty older man’s hand and felt a thick finger pierce my ass hole and force itself in two knuckles deep and I lost control. I stifled my cry of pleasure by throwing my head into Edward’s chest and began to cum, stream after stream soaking his cotton oxford shirt and soft wool and silk pants. Simultaneously I could feel Edward’s load shoot out over my dick and thighs. Pulling his chest away, he leaned in and kissed my lips before telling me to get dressed. He looked outside the tiny room and once he was sure the coast was clear he ran off, while I got dressed and waited for Neal. We left about 5 minutes later, making our way to the main floor to pay for our purchases. When Neal asked me where mine was, I told him I decided to wear it to the show. In actuality I had been unable to find my briefs anywhere and, assuming Edward took them to wipe up with, I decided to wear them so any rogue cum drop wouldn’t leave a mark on my pants. Neal was holding his in his hand, and from what I could tell it was one of the white pairs I had seen before, but I couldn’t see which. At the desk, I paid for mine using a credit card I had no idea how I was going to pay off, but luckily Edward (now with a jacket over his shirt and tie) gave me a big discount. Neal paid next and seemed unfazed by the price, whatever it was. As we left I made sure to accidentally leave my ball cap behind, and ran back to get it, sliding my number to Edward before leaving. Opening night was a rousing success and due to some very quick changes I had to make, I was given a private dressing room right off the stage so no one ever saw my new dance belt. By the curtain call, the whole cast ready to get out of there, which meant drinks for most and calling for a ride home for me. “Gonna come out with us for a drink?” I turned at the sound of Neal’s voice. “It should be fun.” “Wish I could,” I said, walking with him toward the parking lot. Rather than further embarrass myself I figured I’d be ambiguous. “Sadly I have to get home and get some stuff done tonight, otherwise I would.” “What is so important you have to skip out on your first professional opening night?” He asked, clapping a hand around my shoulder and pulling me in to his side. The heat coming off of him was almost as intoxicating as the smell of his cologne and sweat, causing me to falter before I could come up with another excuse. “Just come out and have a couple drinks and you can still be home in time for Matlock, okay Grandma?” “Sounds fun but I am not old enough to drink,” I hated admitting it, but it might give me an out. “Sorry, forgot about that.” Neal loosened his arm hold as we walked, but kept it around my shoulders, and it felt nice. “But you can still have a couple tonight if you want. We got a full bar and buffet set up at Jim’s (the director) house, and I live only a few houses down from him so you can crash at my place if you’re too drunk to drive home.” “I dunno Neal,” I wanted to go but was nervous about spending time with everyone and having nothing in common. “I really do have things to get done tonight.” “If you really need to get home tonight then you can come for an hour and then you can drive my car home,” he said, defeating my defenses. “Chances are I will walk back to my place anyway once I decide I’ve had enough. Then tomorrow you can give me a ride to the show and bring my car back.” “Really?” My mind was searching for another excuse but this way I could hang out for a little while, then get home without any one worrying, and check out where Neal and Jim lived. “Okay, but I can’t stay too long.” “I know, I know,” he smiled and walked us over to his car. “You have things to do.” Pulling up outside the house I tried my hardest to seem nonchalant, but inside I was going nuts. Here we were in one of the snootiest neighborhoods in town, pulling up to the cast party for the biggest show of the year so far, and not only was I in it, but I was walking in with the star. It never occurred to me that the party would have more than just cast, but everywhere I looked I saw the local elite. Some famous, most rich, all classy. Lucky for me, Neal was pulled away as soon as we entered, so he could schmooze some big wig producers. Meanwhile the other chorus members grabbed me and pulled me out on the patio where there was a dance floor set up and lots of waiters walking around with champagne. After a few glasses and a few dances, we all decided to check out the digs, and snuck off to see the rest of the house. The ensemble guys and girls were all older than I was, some by a few years, some by a decade, but I was having a great time, especially when one of them absconded with a bottle of expensive vodka and we all snuck into Jim’s screening room to do shots. I’d forgotten all about going home when some of the others decided to go back out and dance some more. A few of the chorus boys who were fresh out of college wanted to see the bedrooms, and asked me along so I joined them. Turns out they were only looking for dirt about Neal and why we’d been hanging out so much. I laughed it off and explained that we were carpool buddies, which put it to rest, until we came upon Neal in Jim’s study and he asked to join us. The other guys were pretty drunk (although I was not far behind) and couldn’t help themselves when they noticed Neal joking with me. “So what’s all this?” One of the guys asked us. “Pete says you’re just carpool buddies, but I heard you two went shopping together and shit.” “yeah we did,” Neal said. “So? Is it too far-fetched to think we could be friends?” “But are you only friends,” the guy slurred. “Or maybe something more?” “Yeah we’ve all heard the rumors about you,” another guy added. “and you can date as many singers and ingénues as you want, but lots of your friends seem to be young guys like us.” “Well, not to fret Gents,” Neal smiled. “I promise not to make any of you my friends. Wouldn’t want any nasty rumors floating around, now would we?” “Besides,” I jumped in, feeling defensive. “If I was sleeping with the star don’t you think I’d have a bigger part?” Everyone laughed at that, even though I was being serious. “Truth is I don’t have a car and he was nice enough to gimme a ride. End of story.” With that, they dropped the subject although I am sure they had some doubts. Truth is, I had some too. Doubts about my ability to control myself around Neal, especially after hearing he might like young dudes like me. A few hours of hanging out and dancing and suddenly the party was ending. I went to get my coat when one of the actresses who had a supporting role, Lisa, grabbed me and told me to follow her. Up some stairs and past a set of glass doors and suddenly we were on a gorgeous veranda. Seated on some comfy couches around a low, glass table were the director Jim, choreographer Steele, the leading lady Rebecca , one of the chorus guys Mark, Neal and now Lisa and me. Taking a seat by Mark, I asked him what was going on, but he just shrugged and told me to “go with the flow.” Pretending like I wasn’t totally out of my league, I listened to the conversation and sipped on a cocktail handed to me by Jim before he went to retrieve something he referred to as “party favors.” Immediately I recognized the smell coming from his pipe as weed, having grown up with a hippy grandma. I’d only tried it once before, but when the pipe was passed to me I took a bigger hit than I should have and almost choked to death. Everyone got a kick out of it, but I wasn’t embarrassed since Lisa and Steele both did the same thing. Pretty soon we’d finished a couple bowls and I was melting into the sofa. Lost in thoughts of how hot Neal and Mark and Steele were, I didn’t hear when Jim asked me a question. “I said: what do you think of your first show?” He asked again. “Seems good to me.” I said, causing another round of laughs. “Got nothing to compare it to.” “Good point,” Mark said, moving in closer and patting me on the knee, before leaving his hard there to rub from my knee up and down my thigh. “Maybe I should ask you what YOU think of MY first show?” I said, feeling very deep. “I’d say you are doing an amazing job,” Steele interjected. Tall tan and ripped I found Steele to be hotter than hot and was flattered by his statement. “You’re keeping up with dudes who’ve been doing this for years and you’re only in high school.” “No shit!” Lisa piped in. “You’re in high school? I knew you looked young but damn man that’s impressive.” “I’m not in high school, I graduated early.” I tried to argue the point but it was futile. “It’s not like I’m 12 or anything.” “No one is saying that,” Rebecca, always the mature voice, chimed in. “We are just impressed at what you can do at this age. Just think about all the things you will accomplish before you’re 21.” “Yeah plus he is fucking ripped,” Neal’s comment made my dick jump despite the booze and pot flowing through me. “Dude’s got killer abs and a butt that makes sales clerks get hard ons.” “Please,” My mouth responded before my brain could catch up. “if anyone made that guy hard, it was you!” Realizing what I said, I turned bright red and tried to morph into the same color as the couch. The crowd took no notice of it and continued chatting about my looks and Neal’s, expanding from there into the rest of the cast. 20 minutes passed when Rebecca decided to call it a night and Steele, Mark and Lisa were heatedly discussing who was the hottest guy in the show. Jim walked Rebecca out while Lisa made her argument for the guy playing her love interest. “Sure he is cute,” Steele interjected. “But he is nowhere near as ripped as either of the two boys sitting on the couch.” “Thank you Steele!” Mark responded. “I’d argue that it comes down to either me, Greg (the dance captain) or Peter here. Who do you think is hottest?” “You,” I said, my eyes locking with Neal’s. Mark didn’t see that and assumed I meant him, and leaned over and kissed me before I could stop him. As stoned as I was I just giggled and covered my face with my hands, all while Mark’s hand had moved to my inner thigh and up closer to my crotch. “If you’re so hot,” Jim said, reappearing through the glass doors with another pipe in his hands. “then prove it Mark. Give us a show.” This was met with applause from Lisa, Steele, Neal and eventually, me. Once I joined in, he agreed, but told us he needed some place with better lighting. So the party moved inside to the upstairs tv room. While Mark went through Jim’s giant collection of mp4s on the house stereo system, Jim loaded a different looking bowl and took a hit before handing it to Steele and Lisa. When it got to me, I looked at it with no idea what it was before giving in and asking. “It’s tina.” Jim replied, still not making any sense to me. “Ya know, crystal?” I still wasn’t 100% sure and decided I was too fucked up as it was and passed it along to Mark who was once again seated next to me. Mark took a big hit from the pipe and then stood up and took off his shirt, revealing tight abs, firm pecs and an entirely unblemished torso except for an eagle tattoo on his right shoulder blade. He moved to the stereo to continue selecting while Lisa and Steele teased him about his tattoo. Before I realized it, the pipe had come back around but now Neal was sitting beside me, smiling and holding the pipe. “Give it a try Pete,” He whispered while the others paid no attention. “It feels really good.” “I am too fucked up already,” I argued, but leaned in closer to share in the whispering. “if I get any higher I’ll forget myself entirely.” “You talk like that’s a bad thing. Sometimes forgetting yourself is the only way to find what you really need.” He said while coming so close I could feel his breath on my cheek. “Just let me light it for you and take a hit. I promise it won’t make you feel bad, it might even make you feel better.” Looking at his strong chiseled face, I lost control. Clicking and sparking, the lighter burst into a small flame which Neal held to the bottom of the bowl. Clouds of white mist formed and swirled in the round end of the pipe. Neal nodded and I leaned forward and began to suck in the sour, white smoke. “Blow it in my mouth,” Neal instructed. We both leaned in and my lips grazed his as they opened, blowing the smoke into his mouth until I ran out, then pressing into his for a kiss. Pulling away I felt my world get brighter, and my mind get less foggy. While Neal took a hit, I started to remember where we were and what was happening. Suddenly his lips were on mine again and I was taking a shot gun from him, followed by a longer kiss, including a teasing with our tongues. Standing, he walked the pipe to Jim, who seemed to be torn between watching us and the other three. Looking over to see what they were up to, I wondered when I missed mark stripping down to his yellow and green bikini briefs, and when had Lisa and Steele both become topless. I laughed when Lisa made a joke about Mark’s dancing, which suddenly reminded him I was there. Bringing me the pipe, he straddled my legs and took my hand and placed it on his abs. Hitting it himself while I felt his ripped stomach, he took his time before tentatively trying to hand it to me. Neal was back next to me now, and told me to hold it to my lips while Mark lit it. I did what he asked and got an even bigger hit this time, which Mark tried to bend over and suck from my lips, but lost his balance and had to slide off of me onto the couch cushion instead. “Show us what you got Mark!” Lisa called out, now sitting on Steele’s lap, with Jim behind them, taking turns feeling her breasts and his chest. Never one to give up on a challenge, Mark pulled Neal and I over onto the loveseat next to the other three and turned on some music. Unfamiliar with the song, all I could tell you is it consisted of some pop star begging for someone to do things to her, with a very repetitive beat and overpowering baseline. He had some impressive moves, but he seemed to be trying really hard to turn me on by acting feminine, and all it did was turn me off. After a few minutes, Steele pushed Lisa off his lap and wanted to show Mark “how it’s done.” Switching over to the first techno-ish house music he could find he proved what an amazing athlete he is with all sorts of gymnastic moves, while stripping down to a black and gold pair of thong style undies. Even more cut than Mark, Steele was also much manlier and had no problem getting me hard in my pants. Steele tried passing it on to Jim, but he was too busy with his hand down Lisa’s skirt and Marks tongue playing with Jim’s dick through the material of his baggy boxer shorts. “Peter,” Jim said. “Show us what you got.” “Yeah Pete,” Neal said quietly. “I want to see what you got without a shirt in the way.” Taking a hit from the pipe, I felt bold, so I stood up, walked to the stereo and hunted for something to dance to. Originally thinking of something modern I stopped when “feelin’ good” by Sinatra popped up. As the opening strains began I turned around and slowly undid my shirt until it fell at my feet. Sliding in on and around the others on the loveseats, I somehow had them all watching me, frozen and focused entirely on my pants as I stepped onto the coffee table and worked them down my thighs, pulling a blanket off an armchair and using that to slowly uncover more and more of me until the climactic key change where I dropped the blanket. Left only in my special new undies, I twisted and turned and worked my way over to Neal, letting him reach out and brush fingers over my firm smooth butt and around over my cloth covered cock and balls. Just when I could tell all five were buzzing for me to finish I undid the Velcro and rolled down my pouch, until my hard 7 and a half inch dick popped against my abs, drooling precum down onto the floor. “Definitely the hottest,” Mark said before Jim shoved his mouth back down onto his now exposed dick. “Fuck yeah school boy,” Steele added while sliding his dick out of his thong and rubbing it over Lisa’s pussy. “I’m gonna get some of that ass tonight!” “Jim, where is the tina I brought over earlier?” Neal stopped me as I moved to join them on the couch. “In my room in the bedside table,” Jim said between moans as he face fucked Mark and felt up Steele’s ass as it slammed into Lisa’s cunt. “Pete and I are gonna go get it.” Pulling me behind him, Neal dragged me out of the tv room, down the hall and into a large bedroom, adorned with dark wood walls and a huge bed. Sitting me on the bed, Neal pulled open the bedside drawer and brought out another pipe, a bag full of crystals and a small torch. He loaded it, handed it to me and explained how to melt it, then started to hurriedly strip. When I finally got it melted and took a hit, I looked back at him just as he slid his jeans off. All he was wearing now was my briefs from that morning, and they were stretched to the maximum. Handing him the pipe, I worked to get his cock and balls through the fly while he smoked. Finally freed, his cock stood at least two inches longer than mine and was thicker than a peppermill. “You’re a virgin aren’t you?” I wanted to lie as I always had and say no when he asked, but instead I just nodded yes. “I can tell. Only a virgin could see that cock and still be laying there.” “Your only job right now is to hit this,” he said, indicating the pipe he was handing me, then dropping to his knees, spreading my legs and munching my ass cheeks. I moaned and took a big hit and moaned and took another hit, and moaned and went on until I was writhing in ecstacy. Once I could take no more, Neal pounced on top of me and told me to get my hands on his cock. While I stroked it, he reached behind me and worked a shard of tina up inside me. “That burns,” I whined and wriggled as he worked some lube into my ass with it. “Good,” Neal smiled and pumped his meat into my fists. “I want to be sure you know that my dick is not meant for little boys like you. You need to feel some pain so you can understand that is nothing compared to what is going to happen. This is your last chance to say no, back down, and go back in there and try one of those average size dicks. Once you agree to stay, I will take that cherry and there will be no going back, understand me?” For a second I stopped and wondered if I was really able to do this? All I could see when I looked at my hands was a dick that I could just barely get my fingers around, long enough to fit through both and still leave a few inches uncovered, and it scared me. But then I glanced up and my eyes caught Neal’s gaze and I remembered how it felt being with him, what he was risking by being with me, and what it felt like with his hand on my shoulders. “I’m not going anywhere.” With that declaration, he tucked my legs back behind my shoulders and poured some lube on his cock. Pulling a small bottle off the side table, he unscrewed the cap and held it to his nose and inhaled. Moving it to my nose, I followed his lead and held it in. My head started swimming and I saw stars as his cock head moved in and pushed against my tight sphincter. In only seconds, but what felt like hours, it breached the hole and sunk inch by inch until slowly, and surely he worked it balls deep. I was in horrible pain, but I had nowhere to run. Hanging on for dear life, he began pulling out and pushing back in, fucking me in ernest, until we were up to a good clip. My eyes were screwed shut until I felt him lean in and kiss me, awakening me to his presence. Suddenly I relaxed a little and his cock managed to go deeper, pressing something so deep inside me that I felt orgasms exploding from every finger tip, eyelash and arm hair. Each sensation was 1000 stronger than my best jerk off session, and I forgot all about the pain just as he reached full speed. “Fuck Pete you’re so….tight…fuck!” Neal growled to me while working himself into a frenzy. I could feel my own balls contracting and knew he was getting close to. Pulling him down against me, his hairy abs stroked my smooth cock and almost hairless cock until I couldn’t hold back and screamed out. “You’re making me cum!!!” My dick exploded, coating us in teen semen, which pushed Neal over the edge. “I’m making you a man! Here it is boy, your last innocent moment. Now you are nothing but a sow to be bred by every bull that can seed you. I’m cumming!” His dick swelled so big that it somehow passed its previous record and unloaded a gallon of cum past my body and into my spirit. As high as I was, I still felt the exact moment his man seed spilled into my soul and made me crave cum for ever after. We laid on the bed, locked together for awhile after that, until my ass began to seek more cum and started to milk his dick again. That was only the first part of a night of surrendering to seeking seed, of a year of discovering my desire for deep deposits, and a lifetime of accepting my addition for any and all anal.
- 12 replies
-
- 25
-
-
-
[Moderator's note: It is super illegal to post erotic stories about underage guys. I have edited this story to clarify that all parties are of age.] I just had the hottest roleplay chat online and I wanted to share it with you guys. I hope you enjoy it and that I can update with more stories soon: <boned dad> fuck, love to get you high and breed you > hey, thanks > into roleplay? <boned dad> sure man <boned dad> what roles turn you on? > dad giving his son his first slam <boned dad> mmmm how old? > anything over of legal age <boned dad> nice. 18? > perfect > you catch me smoking weed <boned dad> son! what the hell are you doing? > fuck! nothing dad... it's just tobacco <boned dad> don't lie to me! <boned dad> (i grab the joint from you and inhale) > well... my friend Josh gave it to me <boned dad> well, Josh has some shitty weed, son <boned dad> i'm very disappointed in you > sorry dad... <boned dad> you know you shouldn't hide anything from me > i know... i won't do it again <boned dad> don't lie to me, son. i know how good it feels to get high > you smoke too dad? <boned dad> (i smack your ass) <boned dad> i do lots of stuff, son. i guess you're old enough now... <boned dad> (i pull out my keys) > yeah, now that i turned 18... <boned dad> come down to my workshop with me <boned dad> (i unlock the basement door) > i follow you down <boned dad> so be honest with me, son. what all have you done? > you mean drugs dad? just weed, i promise <boned dad> hmm. and just with Josh/ <boned dad> ? > yup <boned dad> is his weed ever better than this ditch shit? > well, i've only tried it a couple times, but yeah it's always the same <boned dad> hmmm...sit down, son > i sit <boned dad> you know you're safe with dad down here, right? > yeah dad, i know i am <boned dad> (i ruffle your hair) <boned dad> you're such a good kid > (i chuckle) > thanks dad <boned dad> so...would you like to feel what it's like to get really high with me? > really high?? <boned dad> yeah. like a 1000 times better than Josh's weed > 1000 times?? for real??? <boned dad> at least! definitely for real <boned dad> look, sit here and relax for a minute <boned dad> (i go into the basement bathroom) > (i stay there waiting) <boned dad> (you hear me opening cabinets, then hear water running briefly) <boned dad> (what are you wearing?) > (shorts and tank top) <boned dad> (perfect!) <boned dad> (i come back out carrying a plate like a tray; you can't see what's on it) <boned dad> ok, son, it's time for some big boy drugs > (i'm visibly excited) <boned dad> now, i want you to close your eyes and relax > (i smile and close my eyes) <boned dad> raise your right arm for me > (i raise it) <boned dad> (i squeeze your bicep and trace my finger along your veins) <boned dad> ok, hold still for just a minute > (i hold still) <boned dad> (you feel something stretchy wrapping tightly around your bicep) <boned dad> (then a wet coolness as i swap a spot on your arm with an alcohol pad) <boned dad> this is going to sting for just a second > (i breathe intensely) > ok dad <boned dad> (i ease the needle into your swollen vein) > ouch <boned dad> (i watch the flash of blood register in the needle) <boned dad> it'll feel ok in just a couple of seconds, baby > i can't help to open my eyes <boned dad> (i inject you) <boned dad> stay calm, son, dad knows what he's doing > what are you giving me dad...?? <boned dad> this is called meth, son. you've probably heard about it, and heard that it's really bad <boned dad> but wait just one minute before you get scared or mad, ok? > ....... ok dad... if you say so... <boned dad> (i kiss your forehead) <boned dad> that's my good boy <boned dad> now i'm going to remove this strap that's called a tourniquet <boned dad> it's going to be intense, son <boned dad> you might start coughing really hard > how much are you giving me dad?? <boned dad> some guys even...get off in their pants <boned dad> this is 0.4, son. it's a good, strong dose <boned dad> are you ready, baby? > (i nod) <boned dad> i love you > i love you too dad <boned dad> (i remove the tourniquet) > COUGH, COUGH, COUGH <boned dad> (i grab you and hug you to me) <boned dad> (breathe gently in your ear, rub your strong back) > ohhhhhh fuck.... OOOOHHHHH FUUUUUUCK <boned dad> does it feel good, baby? > it feels..... AMAZING <boned dad> (i can see sweat already rising on yoru forehead and pecs) <boned dad> mmmm better than Josh's weed, right? > oh dad.... SO MUCH BETTER <boned dad> (i sit next to you on the couch and pull another point off the plate) <boned dad> you want dad to get high with you son? > of course dad... you want me to help you? <boned dad> sure, baby, i'd love that <boned dad> (i hold up my arm) <boned dad> first we need to put on the strap <boned dad> (i flex a little muscle for you quickly) > (i place the strap around your arm) <boned dad> see how my veins are bulging out? > fuck yeah <boned dad> haha that was an interesting response, son. you like that? > you like so fucking sexy dad > look <boned dad> you look hot as hell son <boned dad> (i stare into your huge eyes) > (all black) <boned dad> now feel dad's veins and find one that's big and strong > this one dad? <boned dad> that's perfect son <boned dad> now wipe it clean with the alchohol pad > (i wipe it) <boned dad> ok, i'm going to put the needle in this time, but i'll teach you how over time <boned dad> (i pierce the skin) > (i nod, sweaty and excited) <boned dad> now i'm going to draw a little blood up into the syringe to make sure everything's set right <boned dad> (i flash blood) > (i feel my sweaty upper body as i watch) <boned dad> (i feel my throbbing cock tenting my gym shorts) <boned dad> i bet you feel really sexy, son <boned dad> horny as fuck, right? > i fucking do dad <boned dad> probably feel like you could fuck a hole in the wall <boned dad> (i chuckle) > lol <boned dad> you probably haven't even noticed what's happened to your dick yet <boned dad> (i brush my knee against the limp package in your shorts) > (i shake my head and feel my limp crotch) > (it's oozing precum though) <boned dad> never been so horny but so soft, have youy > yeah dad, it's true <boned dad> that's very common, son. it happens to most guys <boned dad> dad is one of the lucky ones, though <boned dad> want to see something cool? > YEAH!! <boned dad> pull down my shorts and let my dick out, ok? > (i pull them down) <boned dad> (my dick jumps and throbs rock hard in front of your face) <boned dad> you ready? > woooooooooooow > ready.... for what dad? <boned dad> you'll see <boned dad> (i shoot up and start a countdown) <boned dad> 3... <boned dad> 2... <boned dad> 1... <boned dad> (i pull of the strap and my entire body tenses and jerks) <boned dad> (my cock erupts with a thick heavy load of cum that splashes onto your face) > (i look at you intensely) <boned dad> FUUUUUUUUUUCK!!! <boned dad> holy fuck son you look so hot > (ropes and ropes of hot thick cum hit my face|) <boned dad> (i drag a finger through the cum on your cheek) <boned dad> have you ever tasted Josh's jizz baby? > (i shake my head) <boned dad> mmmm i think you will, soon <boned dad> (i drag my cum soaked finger over your lower lip) > (i instinctively open my mouth) <boned dad> (i slide my finger over your wet tongue, leaving a trail of goo) > (i moan loudly) <boned dad> mmm suck on daddy's finger baby > (i close my eyes and suck on your cummy fingers) > tastes so good dad <boned dad> your mouth feels so good son <boned dad> (eyes all black, staring into your black holes) <boned dad> (i pull your face to mine and kiss you, licking my jizz off your tongue) > i feel your muscled torso <boned dad> i feel your slender sweaty body <boned dad> did you even know you liked dudes, son? > (i shake my head, staring at your black eyes) <boned dad> that's a miracle of meth, son. it turns all men gay <boned dad> (i lick your ear) <boned dad> i think that's because it's how we're meant to be <boned dad> (i reach into your underwear and squeeze your ass) <boned dad> how do you like that, son? > oh yeah dad, feel my firm jock ass <boned dad> you like that? (i slip my fingers into your trench and brush against your pucker) > (i look into your black eyes, nod and groan) <boned dad> get on the floor, son. hands and knees, face down and ass up > (i get myself in position for you) <boned dad> (i pull down your shorts, exposing your muscled young jock bubble) <boned dad> (i spread your smooth white cheeks and begin feasting on your virgin hole) > (u prefer me slightly hairy or smooth?) > woooooooooooow, your tongue feels AMAZING dad <boned dad> (slightly hairy if you like that) <boned dad> mmmm baby your ass tastes amazing <boned dad> (my tongue brushes the soft hairs around your boypussy) > (my pink virgin hole opening up) <boned dad> (you hear a squishy noise as i stroke lube onto my cock) <boned dad> (i rise onto my knees) <boned dad> (i rub my leaking cockhead against your pink virgin hole) <boned dad> do you want it son? > (oh yes please dad, give me that fat cock) <boned dad> (i press in, stretching your boyhole with my fat dad cockhead but not fully entering) > oh dad, meth feels awesome, thanks for showing all this to me <boned dad> i'm glad to share with you, son. we can do this any time you want > i could do this all the time dad!! <boned dad> (i push inside you, stretching you wide as i sink two inches of cock into your hole) <boned dad> haha that's the spirit! <boned dad> i usually only party once or twice a month, on weekends when you're at your mom's > fuck me dad, fuck me PLEASE <boned dad> mmmm yea baby, u know what u need > I WILL ALWAYS STAY WITH YOU FROM NOW ON DAD <boned dad> (i begin pumping in your ass) <boned dad> YES YOU WILL! <boned dad> WE'LL STAY HIGH AND FUCK ALL THE TIME BABY <boned dad> (ramming and slamming hard into your virgin ass) <boned dad> (feeling you rip open around my hard fat daddy cock) > (you notice some pink on your cock but i keep moaning) <boned dad> (i pull out and drag my dick across your muscular ass, watching the pink foam spread over your white skin) <boned dad> (i plunge back in and fuck harder) > i reach back and shove 2 fingers in my stretched boypussy <boned dad> oh FUCK SON! you're a natural METH WHORE! <boned dad> (i'm so surprised and proud that i nut in your hole) > fuck yeah dad, this meth is AWESOME > WOOOOOOW, WHAT'S THAT WARM FEELING? <boned dad> (i keep pumping feeling cum dribbling onto my balls and down your thighs) <boned dad> that's daddy's CUM, son! FILLING YOU UP > woooooooooooooow <boned dad> (finally my cock softens and flops out) > are you knocking me up dad? <boned dad> I SURE AM SON! BREEDING YOUR BOY HOLE! > i nfinger it and lick my pink fingers <boned dad> (i flip you around and slap my dripping dick on your face) <boned dad> SUCK DADDY CLEAN BOY > (i take it in my mouth) > (moaning, looking at you with my black eyes) <boned dad> mmmmmm yeaaaaah SUCK THAT DICK like a WHORE <boned dad> (hands in your soaking wet hair, staring into your black eyes) > (i feel you using your fingers on my cunt as i lick you clean) <boned dad> mmmm that PUSSY is still HUNGRY aint it son > oh yes dad, so hungry!! <boned dad> my dick is gonna be dead for a while, son, but i'm gonna get you FED <boned dad> (i open a cabinet and rummage around) <boned dad> (i come back with some clothes. you don't wonder why i have teen sized clothes in my workshop) > (i look at you, all wired) <boned dad> (i hand you a Bike jockstrap, a pair of tight black leggings, and a mesh tank top) <boned dad> put these on son > (i nod and put them on) <boned dad> mmm yeah u look like a fucking whore baby <boned dad> (i pinch your nips) <boned dad> we're gonna have to get these pierced > mmmmm i likehow that sounds dad <boned dad> (i run into the bathroom and come back with a black bag) <boned dad> (i hug you tight) <boned dad> one more thing baby > i see myself in the mirror > yes dad? <boned dad> (i reach down the back of your leggings and scoop a big glob of pink cum out of your leaking hole) <boned dad> (i rub it into your floppy teen hair, obvious to anyone who's looking) <boned dad> now you really look the part, son <boned dad> go get in the car! > i smile > i jump in the car <boned dad> (i start the engine and open the garage door) <boned dad> how u feeling baby? > so fucking hungry dad > (i take my head out of the window, all the neighbourhead can see) <boned dad> mmmm good boy <boned dad> (i head down the road, slow so everyone can get a look) <boned dad> have you ever heard of a bath house, son? > (i feel my dad's jizz oozing out of my ravaged pussy) > no dad, what is that? <boned dad> it's a place where men go to party and play together. have you heard of party and play? > (i shake my head) <boned dad> "party" means doing meth <boned dad> and "play"...well, i bet u figured that out > i'd love to do more meth with you dad <boned dad> (i squeeze your thigh and laugh) <boned dad> me too son! and we will, soon <boned dad> (we drive outside of town, into a dark industrial area, and i pull up at what looks like a warehouse with a lot of cars in the big lot) <boned dad> now try to act cool, ok son? > sure dad <boned dad> (brb one sec) > (ok) <boned dad> we walk across the lot to the heavy door <boned dad> let me go in first, u stay behind me > (i do as you say) <boned dad> (we walk into a small lobby. there's a man behind a desk and another locked door to our side) <boned dad> hey, tony! how's it going? got two tonight, only need one room though <boned dad> (tony looks over my shoulder at you, he knows the tricks) <boned dad> he says, "dude, i gotta see that kid's id" > (he notices my black pupils and chuckles) <boned dad> (i put my black bag on the counter) <boned dad> it's all cool. (i show your id) <boned dad> (he grins, shrugs, and takes my cash and hands me a key and two towels) <boned dad> (the locked door buzzes and opens. i grab your hand) <boned dad> let's go, SON > yes DAD <boned dad> (i see Tony's eyes pop wide open) <boned dad> (i lead you to our room, men of all types and ages watching you as we pass through) <boned dad> ever dreamed of anything like this, son? dark corridors full of horny men? > no, to be honest, but it feels so exciting right now DAD <boned dad> (i ruffle your sweaty, cummy hair) <boned dad> good boy! how's your pussy feeling? > oh DAD, it's so WET and HUNGRY <boned dad> mmmm good. let's make sure it's good and ready though. bend over the bed > (i bend over in just my jock) <boned dad> (i give your leaking hole a good licking while i pull a prepared baby syringe out of my bag) <boned dad> now this is going to hurt a little bit when it goes in, but it's worth it <boned dad> (i push the fat tube into your ass and inject you with a STRONG booty bump) > are you giving me more METH dad?? <boned dad> what, u don't want any more? <boned dad> (i wink my black eye at you) > oh yes please dad, fill me up with it > ouch, it burns <boned dad> mmm that's my boy <boned dad> it does! but it will feel AMAZING in just a minute. try to hold the water inside, ok? > (i nod and squirm on the bed) <boned dad> now you have a choice <boned dad> do you want to wear your slutty whore clothes <boned dad> (i pick up the mesh tank top and leggings) <boned dad> or do you want to go out in just your jock and towel? > just jock dad, no towel <boned dad> (i hug you, my sweaty chest hair brushing against the light hairs on your glistening pecs) <boned dad> good boy! OK, let's empty u out real quick <boned dad> (i take your hand, lead you out, lock the door, and take you down the hall) <boned dad> (i whisper in your ear) see anything you like, baby? > (i point to a big musclebear) <boned dad> mmm good eye <boned dad> (i look at the musclebear and nod; he follows us) <boned dad> (i walk us past the bathroom to the open shower area beside the whirlpool) <boned dad> (a dozen men are watching me lead a sexy teen-aged meth zombie around) <boned dad> ok, now let's get that water out of you > i smile dumbly at them <boned dad> (i turn you around so you face the wall, your big bubble butt facing the crowd) <boned dad> now just squat down and squeeze like you're pooping, ok? > yes DAD <boned dad> (i run warm water from the shower onto you) > (i squeeze and water and cum pours out) <boned dad> (you hear gasps and moans from the crowd when a flood of water and cum pours out) <boned dad> i lean in close and whisper, how does ur pussy feel NOW son? > (i instinctively use my hands to spread my cheeks) > so FUCKING HUNGRY DAD <boned dad> (i wave the musclebear over to us) <boned dad> did you hear that, bro? my boy here has a hungry cunt! <boned dad> (what does he look like?) > (6'3'', 210, bearded, inked, 9'' pierced cock) <boned dad> (mmmmm) <boned dad> musclebear grunts and grabs his massive cock <boned dad> he walks up behind you and slaps his cockhead on your puffy cunt lips <boned dad> you feel the cold metal of his piercing trace along your pucker > i feel the metal on his cockhead <boned dad> son, is there something you'd like this nice man to do? > oh please DAD, guide his cock inside of me <boned dad> with pleasure, son <boned dad> (i step behind the musclebear, my semi hard cock pressed against his meaty furry ass) <boned dad> (i reach around and grab his dick, sticking a finger in your hole to find its position) <boned dad> (sloooooowly i press his meat into you until you feel his piercing pop inside your hole) > mmmmmmmmmmmm <boned dad> i rub his hairy pecs <boned dad> his ass grinds against my cock as he starts to thrust inside ui > (he asks you if i'm really your son) <boned dad> he sure is, my pride and joy since the day he was born > (he asks you if i take charged loads) <boned dad> are u kidding? would a slut like that turn down any loads? > what's a charged load dad?? <boned dad> it's a special gift, son <boned dad> it's cum from a guy with HIV > do you have HIV too dad? <boned dad> not yet, son. i only top, and its harder to catch that way. you're lucky to be a bottom boy <boned dad> when you're charged up, maybe you can share with dad! > do you wanty me to get it DAD? <boned dad> (my dick jumps back to life) <boned dad> i DO, son. i want MY BOY to get KNOCKED UP! <boned dad> (the musclebear nods at a tall red haired jock who leaves the crowd and comes over) <boned dad> (i see the biohazard tat above his pierced belly button) <boned dad> (he's 6'4", skinny, smooth, and has a rock hard 8.5" cock) > (fuck, it's an amazing roleplay, but i need to wrap it up) <boned dad> (looks like he could be anywhere from 25 to 45, clearly a heavy meth user) <boned dad> (cool man, it has been great!) > (fuck, do you always log in with this nickname?) <boned dad> (haha i don't, sometimes i'm more fake lol. do you always use this one?) > most of the time yes <boned dad> sweet. i'll look for you > look up for me will you? <boned dad> i definitely will! > take care DAD!! <boned dad> you too SON!!!!
-
My load soaked my fuzzy chest, firm pecs, all the way up to my well trimmed beard. I was surprised at the amount since this was my third load of the day, all produced while watching a video of the ripped 19 year old stud who was renting one of the smaller apartments in my building. On my computer screen, the webcam recording showed him going from fully clothed, to naked and hard, to shooting his hot teen spunk onto a pair of black lace panties(left on his bedroom floor by one of the sorority sisters who shared the 3 bedroom apartment above his). Every time I watched it, I always ended up cumming when he reclined on his bed and described fucking her in the stairwell only 5 yards from his landlord's (aka my) door. As the vid rolled on to his massive explosion, I began to get hard again but had to put it away before I rubbed myself raw. How did I find myself stroking to my hot, young buck-of-a-tenant? With a little luck, some careful planning and a bold goal. This was only stage one of my plan to transform Derek from a normal, innocent young ladies man into my personal plaything. It all began when he walked into my rental office and asked if I'd had a chance to look at his application for the smallest unit, hidden near the back of the building in the basement. Normally I do not rent to college guys, due in part to their irresponsible tendencies, and in part to my perpetual hardon whenever I am near one. Derek could see my reluctance before I spoke, and cut me off with a well thought out list of reasons why I'd be lucky to have him living there. After the usuals, like tidy habits, quiet hobbies, etc., he added that he was working two jobs to pay for school since losing his athletic scholarship due to a blown out knee. His warm smile, round cheeks, deep blue eyes and dusty blond hair made me want to say yes, but his tight tee shirt and shorts led me to say no. Still he persisted, practically begging, since his dorm was too loud to study and all the other apartments within walking distance of his jobs and the school were either too expensive or taken. I apologized and waved for him to leave, knocking down a stack of flyers accidentally. He bent to help me recover them, causing his sagging briefs to reveal his firm bvd covered buns. When he stood up, his shirt rode up, giving me a tantalizing view of the most chiseled abs I'd ever seen in real life. He moved in two days later, and soon his fan club included all of the ladies in the building as well. After he was let go from one of his jobs, I decided to take advantage of the situation, hiring him on as afternoon help in the office. Now that we were spending a few hours a day together, I discovered just how naïve Derek truly was. Everyday some girl would find an excuse to come interrupt us in order to check out Derek, but he would just blush and get shy. One of the smutty sorority girls from the third floor even came by in her bikini (on her way to the pool lol) and the only thing that proved he was alive was the obvious outline of hard teen meat in his pants. "damn those are nice tits." I said once she left. Derek was caught off guard but agreed whole-heartedly. "fuck yeah man, and what a sweet ass." he added while trying to discreetly readjust his hefty hard on. "wish she'd invite me out for a swim." "if you asked," I laughed at his innocence. "She'd let you tittyfuck her in the middle of times square." This began our free discussion of sex, which proved, as I thought, that Derek's experience was limited to some sloppy head from drunk party girls, and 4 sessions of missionary with a girl from his high school. Since he was too shy to approach girls outright, I suggested he try meeting them online. At first he seemed hesitant, until I told him about sites where girls with webcams would strip and masturbate if he found the right one. The next day was spent with him regaling me with tales of smutty bimbos creaming on cam, and his desperation upon discovering they'd do more if he had a cam too. Begin phase one: I offered to let him use the office computer after closing time as long as he was careful not to be seen. Meanwhile I downloaded security software so each of his sessions was saved for my pleasure. After a few weeks of scenes where he'd only whip it out at the end and usually cum off camera, I became proactive. The thing I should have mentioned before is my real profession: drugs. I make a tidy living selling to the local campus and surrounding area, with a select few of my employees living in the apartments, right next door to unsuspecting students and model citizens. One such employee was the same girl that gave Derek a fashion show in her string bikini, and she owed me big. A few months earlier she'd given in to temptation and spent 3 days with her ass in the air at a local frat house, getting gang banged and smoking almost 300 dollars in Tina, which she still owed me. She had no problem with my plan to work it off by seducing Derek and convincing him to perform a stroke show for her while she was "out of town." All it took was getting her to catch him at the computer one night and she had him. Friday night I could hear them fucking on every surface of his apartment, and from the sounds of it, he was talented. The following morning he was at my door by 7, recounting every glorious moment. "I could pound her cunt forever Mr. E," he praised. "it sucks that she is going to visit her family this weekend, but she wants to video chat tomorrow night. I want to make her squirt on the keyboard." "Then you better get some moves Derek," I said, leading him onto phase two. "Why don't you watch some dudes who jack off on cam for money, see what they do that works best, then copy it for her?" The result of his research was the video I can't stop watching, with another session the next morning. As expected, Derek became obsessed with getting her on his cock, which was difficult to fit in with his classes, afternoons in my office, evenings bussing tables at the old Chicago's, and the 90 minutes a day in the gym. He skipped a couple work outs to hook up with her, before I told her to only be free during his bussing shifts instead. this leads us to Phase three: deciding between paychecks and pussy. "so what should I do, sir?" he always called me by my last name or sir, which had me hard in no time. "Do I keep giving up shifts for the fuck of a lifetime, or do I tell her I can't do it then?" "first of all, she is just a piece of ass Derek," I educated him in the secret to women. "She seems magical now, but I bet I can find you another slit who is even hotter if she can't be bothered. Second, didn't you say you'd been doing those cam shows every weekend with her? Why not do a live show for a paying audience? Chances are you'd make enough in one night to equal a month at that shitty restaurant." He declined, but left with a look on his face that told me he wasn't as sure about it as he let on. When he went to his 'girlfriend' that evening and told her he needed to work, she informed him that he could either do her when she was free or she would find a new stud. Stunned and a little heartbroken, he went to work, but texted me when he was on his way home that night: Taking u up on offer 2 find new girl, and decided to do the pay show. C u tomorrow. Saturday night he did his first show and made enough that he quit his busboy gig before the clock hit midnight. A week later, he'd done three shows and had enough to splurge on some beer and brats, which I shared in. He'd never had any beer before, except a sip here and there to seem cool at parties, but my influence was having its desired effect, so he'd finished his third when my 'surprise guests' arrived at my door. Lana and Lois were two of my regular clients, buying enough each week to provide their clients with enough crystal for any and all dates they scheduled. As pros go, these two were the least skanky, but they still had the hints of 'will fuck for cash' in their clothes, make-up and long hair. Lana was some sort of Asian/Hispanic mix, with dark red loose curls, and per my instructions, she was wearing a pair of tiny shorts and a tight tank top. Lois was creamy white with black straight lochs, and her huge breasts were barely covered by her tight, see through dress. Derek sat in silence while I lead them inside and asked them to join us while I got them their goodies. Phase 4: introduce Derek to drugs as a side dish to hot pussy. As expected, his jaw dropped when I admitted to selling drugs to these "sweet grad students." if Lois hadn't sat in his lap when I brought it all out to measure it, he probably would have run for it, but after some drinks, he was all too eager to let her grind into his lap. Accepting a couple beers, they playfully flirted with us both, suggesting all the wicked things they could imagine happening if they got high with us. By the time I brought out a pipe and asked Derek if he minded if we smoked it, Lois had taken his hand and slid it between her thighs, riding his fingers and whispering how horny Tina made her. "Tina? Who are you talking about?" Derek asked, his eyes drifting to where Lana had joined me on the couch, her hand in my fly getting me hard. "this," she said, loading some crystals into a pipe, lighting it, and exhaling a giant cloud. "is Tina. Wanna try some? It make Dicks throb, pussies drip, and orgasms like you won't believe." "I don't do drugs," Derek said, regurgitating the line he'd been hearing since he could crawl. "isn't it bad for you?" "Yeah, but so am I," Lois moaned as she slid off his fingers and walked over to hand me the pipe. I took a huge hit and shotgunned it back to her before reaching out and tugging on her dress so her tits popped out of it. I leaned forward and took her nipple in my mouth while Lana and Lois hit the pipe, shotgunning back and forth. Derek stood up and walked over to our miniature orgy, pressing his huge bulge against Lois' bubble butt, but still declining the pipe. "Don't pressure him if he doesn't want to, he's just a kid Lois." I said dismissively, taking a huge hit while Lana fished out my hard 8 inch Dick and swallowed it whole. Really, I was fed up with his prudishness, and I winked at Lois who turned around and backed Derek into his seat. "That's okay," Lois said, stripping out of her dress entirely. "Lana and I will just fuck around with your boss. Maybe you can join us next time, but I guess it's just us grown ups tonight baby boy. Lock the door on your way out." Derek sat speechless while the three of us continued getting naked and grabbed the pipe to head for the bedroom. "How... How do I smoke it?" Derek's soft voice stopped us as we were almost out of sight. I smiled before turning back around a walking over to show him in nothing except my dogtags and socks. "go ahead and get him started while Lana and I get ready for you two." Lois said before pulling Lana into the bedroom and shutting the door. They knew I wanted to be alone with Derek when I got him addicted to meth, so I'd always be the first thing on his mind when he smoked it. "Hold this but don't inhale until I tell you," my hard dripping meat pulsed while I lit the torch and cooked the crystals, until a thick white cloud swirled out of the round bowl. "Ok, now suck as hard as you can boy." Derek did as he was told, inhaling until he couldn't anymore, then coughing hard for a minute while I took my turn. We did that back and forth, and in only a minute or two, Derek's whole body came alive and started humming for sex. "Get undressed for those hot bitches. We're wasting the smoke boy," I said, watching Derek peel off his tight tee shirts and slide off his basketball shorts, leaving him in tennis shoes and a pair of white briefs that barely contained his massive rod. "this time, exhale your smoke into my mouth and I'll do it for you too." When he leaned in to shotgun, his briefs grazed my thigh, causing us both to drip precum. When I returned the favor, I got closer so our lips were almost touching, bring our hard cocks together, separated by the thinnest of cottons. His next exhale, I leaned in and our lips rested against the other's, as I felt the pulse of his racing heart pumping through his shaft and head. The last hit before we went in the bedroom, I put my arm around his shoulders, and peeled away his briefs with my free hand, kissing him hard and gripping his penis for a long moment before striding away. When he recovered from shock, he ran after me, and we spent the next six hours trading off using the girls' in every combination imaginable. By the time we shot our loads, Lana was practically blacked out on the floor and Lois was hanging from my neck, sandwiched between us while we double fucked her pussy. I locked eyes with Derek as I covered his Dick in my semen, which freaked him out enough to make him pull out and spray his load on her ass. While Lois and I went to shower, Derek grabbed his clothes and ran off into the night... End of part one. Still to CUM: Derek craves more Tina, needs cash and agrees to fuck a girl on camera in exchange. Instead Derek discovers the last Phase in Mr. E's plan: taking Derek's cherry.
- 40 replies
-
- 59
-
-
-
-
Max pulled over and parked his 1992 dodge spirit, killing the engine but hesitating to open the door. As if glued to the driver’s seat, he silently debated whether to stay or go home, while gripping the wheel and biting his lower lip. Staring out his windshield, he was surprised to see what looked like a normal brick office building, with no obvious markings or signs on the business to show what it was. He double checked the address in the text message from his dealer, Tony, just to be sure, before holding his breath, grabbing his duffle bag and hoping out of the car. The heavy wood door creaked ominously when Max pulled it open and stepped inside the warm alcove. He shivered, glad to be out of the cold February night, but still uncertain about what he was getting into. Realizing the door to the rest of the club was locked, he stepped up to a plexi-glass window and rang the small bell, which prompted a very tall, muscular, bearded guy in his 30’s to appear from a door on the other side of the glass. The hunky clerk, “Jax” according to the name tag pinned to his tight t-shirt, made Max worry even more about what he was getting himself into. “What’s up bro?” Jax’s voice crackled through the small speaker next to the window. “I need to see your ID and cash and do you want a locker or room?” “Um, I’m ‘Max Rider,’” Max said, eliciting a blank look from the clerk. “I think you’re expecting me.” Again, the man looked miffed, and max began to worry that maybe this was a joke or perhaps the massive man was expecting someone more cocky. Here he’d been freaking out over whether or not he could strip for guys, it never crossed his mind that they might not like him. Standing straight up to his full 5’11” height, yet still at least 6 inches short of the other man, Max flashed a fake smile and tried to sound like he wasn’t a nervous school kid. “I’m the entertainment for Dave’s party.” “Oh! You’re here for the strip and jerk show!” Jax eyed Max as far down as the window would allow. “You are definitely hotter than the last dude they hired. Go ahead and come in and I’ll introduce you to Dave and take you to where you can set up.” Jax buzzed Max through the door and into the heart of the bath house. Motioning for the boy to follow, Jax strode nonchalantly down a maze of small dark hallways, filled with numbered doors, past half a dozen men wearing nothing but towels or less. Max would have run for it if he thought there was any chance he’d find the exit. Instead he kept his eyes on Jax’s broad shoulders in front of him as they descended a staircase into the pitch black basement. “This is your room for the night,” Jax unlocked a black door with the number 25 on it, revealing a small bedroom-type set-up with a twin bed, footlocker, flat-screen tv playing gay porn, and mirrors on two of the walls from floor to ceiling. “hang here for a second and I’ll let Dave know you’re here.” Max stood awkwardly in the center of the small room while he waited for Jax to come back, and he wished he’d had the forethought to hit his pipe before he came inside. “Dave just got here a little while ago and is still setting up, but you can get changed while we wait,” Jax reappeared, holding a couple towels, some Gatorades and some body-oil.”…unless you are wearing that for the show.” Max looked down at his hoodie, jeans and ratty sneaks, wishing he could get away with wearing them instead of what filled his duffle. Tony let him borrow some costumey outfits on his way here, and he dreaded the thought of a bunch of queers getting their rocks off watching him in them. He started to sweat when he realized they were paying to see a lot more than that. Noticing how pale the teen looked, Jax got him a gatorade and asked how he got the gig. “I dunno man, it just fell in my lap I guess,” Max sat on the bed and chugged from the bottle as he recalled how he ended up there. “I was hanging with my de-, um my bud, and I owed him some green but I am broke cause of school and my transmission busting and shit. I have been dancing at a club downtown on ladies night and the tips are awesome, so I told him he could have his cash next week but he said he could set me up to do a private gig for twice what I get at the club. I figured he meant a bachelorette party or some shit like that. I never would have agreed if I knew it was for a bunch of dude, but I am too broke to say no.” ”I feel ya dude,” Jax closed the door and sat on the other end of the bed, smiling at the sight of the kid downing the drink laced with ghb. “Why do you think I work here on weekends, on top of my 9 to 5 job? This gig allows me some spare change for recreational purposes. Otherwise I’d be a fucking nun, staying in nights and never getting any pussy.” “That sucks bro,” Max was relaxing noticeably, from both the g and the conversation. Hearing Jax mention pussy made his more at ease, not understanding that Jax wasn’t referring to girls. Assuming his new friend was straight like him, Max stood up, kicked off his shoes, and tossed off his hoodie revealing just how low his jeans were sagging. There were 3 or more inches from the top of the pants up to the white waist band of his calvin klein boxer-briefs, which sat just below a sleeveless t-shirt showing off his buff arms. Jax oogled the teen beefcake as he began searching the duffle for something to wear. “I can’t imagine being stuck here with a bunch of pervy homos trying to mack on your ass all the time. I could barely convince myself to do this one night!” “It’s not so bad Max” Jax tried to contain himself as the kid pulled out various skimpy costumes and a couple pairs of thongs and jocks. “The money is good and tax free, plus I occasionally make a little extra by letting a dude blow me or jerk me off. I bet you could double your take if you tried it.” “I ain’t a fag,” Max stopped sorting the gear from his bag and gave Jax a very serious look. Jax almost burst out laughing at the sight of the young man denouncing gays while standing in a gay bath house, laying out tear away clothing, wearing only his sleeveless tee, boxer-briefs, and sagging jeans. “If you wanna do some gay shit, that’s your business, but I’m only here cause Tony will kill me if I don’t come back with what I owe him.” “That’s cool, just telling you what some of the guys might offer,” Jax replied, defusing the tension by picking up a shiny green g-string and twirling it around his finger. “Especially when you swish around in this pretty pair of panties.” “Fuck that shit,” Max said, joining the laughter. “I might have to get naked for these queens but I’m not doing a drag show first. I better hide all the girly shit from Dave when he tells me which one I should wear.” As Max returned the green g-string and some equally frilly gear to the duffle, he accidentally knocked a small cloth bag out, which spilled open on the bed. “You know you’re not supposed to bring that in here, right?” Jax picked up the pipe and bag of crystals that had escaped from the cloth sack and gave his best fake-mad stare. “Shit man, that’s not mine, it must have been in with the outfits!” Max went ghostly white and stammered excuses before Jax finally laughed and handed them back to the terrified teen. “I’m just fucking with ya Max.” Jax slapped him on the back and ruffled his hair, but Max stayed stiff and silent. “I told you I work here to pay for recreation, which is my discreet way of saying I enjoy partying sometimes too. Just make sure to keep that someplace outta sight and only smoke in here or another private room, cause not everyone is as understanding as I am.” You got it Jax. I’ll be super sneaky I swear man.” Max promised while the color returned to his cheeks. He went to put the pipe back in its bag, but stopped short. “You sure it is cool if I smoke in here? I could really use a pick me up before I meet this Dave guy.” “If you are down, I’d love to match bowls real quick.” Jax reached into his back pocket and pulled out his own pipe, and the two men quickly loaded two large bowls. Simultaneously, Max and Jax lit their lighters and melted the tina in their pipes, sucking in smoke and blowing out huge clouds. Jax insisted Max try his supply, so they took turns on each pipe, and before long, each man was high as a kite. “That’s good shit,” Max complimented his smoking-partner’s stash while they packed away the paraphernalia. “But now I’m fucking sweaty as fuck. Wish I could shower before I get into one of these get-ups.” Jax explained that was no problem as long as Max understood that he’d have to undress here, and take his towel with him to the communal showers, which caused Max to hesitate. Jax assured him he wouldn’t get raped, and told him where the least used showers were, but Max wouldn’t go until Jax gave in and allowed Max to bend the rules and where his boxer briefs. With that, Max stripped off his shirt, revealing his firm pecs, tight abs, and smooth skin except for a fine blonde treasure trail. The jeans were next, and Jax was happy to see his muscular thighs and calves were also covered in blonde hair. Tossing the towel over his shoulder and sliding the room key onto his wrist with the convenient elastic band, the teen stud followed Jax to the showers before the clerk left him to retrieve more Gatorade and check that the other employees were holding down the fort while he played tour guide to the hired meat. Taking the shower in the furthest corner from the entrance allowed Max some privacy from guys walking by, but he did end up sharing the shower with another guest before he had a chance to finish. Carefully turned into the corner, Max tried not to show any interest in his shower-mate, but couldn’t help sneak a glance at the short buff latino’s uncut meat. Max was a big talker when it came to sex but he’d only been with three girls and never actually seen a dick other than his own and his two best friends when they used to go skinny dipping. Even during his years on various sports teams, Max always had separate showers and private changing stalls in his school locker rooms. The temptation proved too great once the man closed his eyes to soap his face, and Max took a good long look at the foreign entity between the other man’s legs. His face went scarlet when he looked up from the thick dark cock and caught the smile on the face of its owner. Rinsing off faster than anyone ever before him, Max was dashing out of the showers in under a minute, trying not to fall as he dripped water all the way back to his room. “You could have dried off there you know.” Jax was waiting at the door to the room with more drinks and a tv remote so he could change the porn to the only straight option they played. “Sorry bro,” Max let them in and focused on drying off, not noticing Jax, facing the tv, but using the mirrors to check out the boy’s silhouetted dick and ass through the wet, transparent undies. He feigned trouble with the remote to cover his glances as the damp calvins dropped to the concrete floor, giving Jax an eye full of Max’s soft 4 inch cut dick, small blonde pube patch, and lowhanging naturally smooth balls. Max turned and bent down over the duffle to pull out some clean underwear, exposing his round, firm butt covered in the lightest dusting of peach fuzz, which made Jax stiffen in his sweat shorts. Luckily he was wearing his best jock, so he knew he could keep it under wraps unless he reached his full 8 ½ inches, which might have happened if Max hadn’t broken the trance by sliding a pair of black briefs over his naughty bits. The two guys proceeded to smoke another bowl as Max downed a second Gatorade laced with g, while a big-breasted brunette took on five guys on the tv screen. Jax was considering slipping a larger dose into the drink and raping the boy then and there, when a knock interrupted his fantasizing. Max asked who it was, and Dave responded “the guy with your money,” causing Max to jump up and let him in. With the amount he was being paid, Max expected a fat troll. Instead a 6’ tall handsome, muscular but not too defined, fuzzy Italian man with black hair in his forties walked in, causing Max to wonder why such a normal, even attractive, man would want to pay a guy to strip and jerk off for him. Jax left the two of them to finalize the plans for the performance, heading off down the hall and into a room marked ‘employees only.’ “Wow, Tony wasn’t exaggerating,” Dave said as he unashamedly walked a circle around Max and scoped out every inch of what he was buying. “It is almost too bad you have to get dressed before the show, because those briefs are getting me hard. Oh well. Speaking of which, what did you bring to wear?” “I laid out a bunch of the stuff Tony leant me,” Max volunteered. His manner was much more relaxed now, with no shame about showing Dave what he had. Dave knew this was probably due to the ghb and tina he’d instructed Jax to give the boy, but Max just figured he was comfy with Dave because he was a masculine, average joe-type. He pointed out uniforms for a cop, fireman and boy scout, as well as some mix-and-match gear which could be used to make him look like a construction worker or leather-enthusiast. Dave was unimpressed with most of it, so he dumped out the duffle bag on the bed, mixing the costumes with Max’s stuff. “Holy shit boy,” dave exclaimed as he pulled a wrestling singlet, pads and jockstrap out of the pile. “Why were you hiding this?” “That’s not a costume, that’s my wrestling uniform for school. I forgot it was in the bag when I grabbed it to take to Tony’s.” Max said, oblivious to the idea that someone might be interested in seeing his buff, tight body wrapped in skin tight green and black spandex. “That’s the one! Just wear one of Tony’s jockstraps instead of your usual one. No one will be able to see your cock through an athletic cup.” Dave handed Max the singlet, helmet, pads, shoes, jock and an envelope with half of his payment for the evening. “You have thirty minutes to get your cock fluffed, get dressed and meet me at the stairs to head up to the tv room where you’ll be performing. Once you get on stage you can do up to a fifteen minute strip show, but no less than ten. Then you’ll be groping jerking and fingering for the rest of the 30 minutes. If you can oil yourself up as you strip that would be great, or you can let one of the audience do it for you. You will get the rest of the money once you have shot your load. There will be a few guys who would toss you a few extra hundreds if you shoot in their mouth, on their face or chest or let them touch you when you jizz. You need any Viagra or a cock ring or anything to help keep your cock up?” “Um, I don’t think so.” Max began to worry again. No one had warned him about the restrictions, and it wasn’t even a possibility until that second that he might not be able to get it up. “Maybe I’ll take the Viagra, just in case.” “Good idea,” Dave chuckled and pulled his towel off. Underneath was the tiniest pair of blue athletic shorts with white piping, known to man. Reaching into the pocket, he pulled out a little blue pill, a leather cock ring with silver snaps, and a bottle of lube. “Take this now, then go do a quick enema to make sure your asshole is clean. There is plastic tubing and water spigots in the stalls by the showers. Then come back here, get your dick hard, and put on the cock ring. Once it is on, your dick will get soft but not smaller. Then hop in that singlet and I’ll see you by the stairs.” Max didn’t have time to ask why he needed the enema before Dave was out the door, but he often administered one before a match to get down a weight class, so he knew what to do. Popping the pill and sliding his briefs back on, he made his way back to the shower area and spotted the stalls. There were a lot more guys around the bath house now than when he arrived, but Max was on a mission, so he didn’t stop to wonder about it. After he was sure he was clean inside and out, he headed back to the room, squirted a generous amount of lube onto both palms and plopped down on the mattress to get his dick up. The video had progressed to a scene where a petite asian girl was being gang banged by 8 hung white and black men, with dicks in every hole, and sometimes two in a single hole. Max’s cock went from flaccid to fully erect in no time, achieving its full 7 and a half inch glory. As the asian slut begged for more cock in her ass and pussy, curiosity got the best of Max, and his right middle finger slid slowly into his virgin crack, teasing his asshole as it had on the rare night when he felt particularly horny. The last time it happened, Max was jerking off at home after a party where his girlfriend had spent the whole night grinding against his cock through his khakis. He’d had a few too many by the end of the evening, and there in his bed he couldn’t quite get hard enough to cum. One teasing finger slowly penetrated his sphincter that night in the dark. It was joined shortly by a second finger, thrusting just deep enough to hit his prostate and blast a huge load all over his chin, neck and chest. Every time he’d played down there he vowed never again, and every time he went a little further. As he remembered the euphoric feeling of the last orgasm, his lubed finger punctured the tight hole, eliciting a drop of pre-cum out of his pisshole. The clock next to the tv caught his eye causing him to pull the finger out since he only had five minutes until he had to be on stage. Carefully gathering his hard dick and big balls in one hand, he snapped on the cock ring and quickly admired how big it made his dick look in the mirror. All his practice getting into uniform after weigh-ins payed off as he shimmied into a black jock strap with a white, semi-transparent pouch, followed by his singlet, knee pads, elbow pads, shoes, and helmet. He almost forgot the lube and oil, but slid them into his elbow pad before grabbing the key and towel and dashing to the stairs. “Right on time.” Dave said, now wearing only a leather cock ring, leather vest and boots. They began up the stairs, as the sound of excited men’s chatter grew louder. “The gang’s all here. I know Tony told you ten to twelve guys, but once I sent out the link with your body pics from the club downtown, we had some added interest. I’ll throw in an extra $500, cool? “Yeah man, whatever.” Max felt like he was floating, rushing and calm all at once, just like before a wrestling match, only better. The crowd noise sounded just like the fans during a meet, tricking his brain and making him forget to hold his towel in front of the obscene bulge in his singlet. “Just tell me where to go and I’m ready.” “I can tell,” Dave said as they turned a corner and stopped in front of a curtain. He reached out and rubbed Max’s muscles just like his coach at school before a match, with a few added strokes along the outline of his cock. “Once you hear your name announced, pull the curtain, hop up on the platform and get going. Do some poses, maybe a wrestling stance or two, then show us what you can do. You’ll get better tips if you go out into the audience a little, but don’t stay out there. They’ll never let you go. ” Dave stepped into the room beyond the curtain, and Max was left alone in the hallway. One last thought of running came to mind, but then a voice came over the speaker and asked the crowd to give it up for wrestling champ Max Rider. The cheer that went up was gigantic, and Max forgot all about running. Rushing through the curtain, he took two long strides and jumped up onto the stage. Max was caught off guard by the fact that it ran the length of the entire room, about 30 feet, but was only 4 feet deep. The wall behind him was mirrored head to toe, with six huge flat screen suspended above, all showing Max from a different angle. The music blasted as the crowd began hooting and hollering. The spotlight in the corner effectively left max blind, but he was sure there had to be at least 40 guys there just based on the shadows and voices he could make out. Ignoring his anxiety, he began by flexing his arms, chest, legs and butt. Once he’d gotten some significant applause, he got down into a wrestling pose and did a take down on the pole located at the far end of the stage. Hearing the guys whistle and clap seemed to make Max excited, in all senses of the word. His cock was about ¾ hard the entire time and working its way to full steam. After tossing in some tumbling and a handstand transforming into walking on his hands, he was running out of moves. Looking up at the tv over his head, Max was relieved to see they had a timer in the corner for how long he’d been up there, which just hit 7 minutes as he watched. “Enough stalling stud! Take it off!” came from the gallery. Do or die time. Max started by peeling away the shoulder straps of his singlet, followed by the helmet and elbow pads. He kept the knee pads on and did a running slide on them to the opposite side of the stage. The next five minutes were some of the most terrifying and thrilling of Max’s life. Once he got the singlet to his waist, he grabbed the oil and hopped into the front row and asked who wanted to oil his chest. The winner was a 20-something thin guy who had a gigantic dick and kept trying to get Max to touch it as he oiled his chest. Another audience member got excited and hoped up and did his shoulders and back, leading to a third guy reaching out, grabbing the singlet, and taking it down to Max’s ankles in one foul swoop. This was too much, so max hopped back on the stage and finished his legs himself. Somewhere in his mind he knew he wasn’t totally in control, and it was only reinforced when Dave climbed up next to him and insisted he be the one to oil up Max’s ass, and max didn’t argue. “Bend over and grab your ankles,” Dave ordered. Max did as he was told and felt as two large, rough Italian hands spread the oil up the back of his thighs, over his cheeks and into his ass crack. He tried to stand up, but Dave pushed him back to a bent position, then spread his ass and oiled the crack for at least a minute, teasing and pressing against the hole. His finger might have gone in if Max hadn’t regained his senses and pulled Dave’s leg out, getting him in a wrestling hold. The audience loved it, and apparently so did Max’s cock, as it was stone hard and dripping. “I’ll give you an extra hundred if you let me peel the jock off with my teeth,” Dave whispered so only Max could hear it. Max released Dave from the hold and stood up, nodding yes. Dave took his sweet time, running his scruffy cheek and lips over the jock before biting the waist band, and slowly dragging it down over the thick pink boy dick. Once the cock head cleared the elastic, it sprang up, flinging a string of precum into the audience. Somehow the teen wrestler with the pulsing pink dick, wearing only knee pads, wrestling shoes and a cock ring got the entire crowd to shut up. Max closed his eyes and began to rub his hands over his chest and abs. Once they were good and oily, he slowly reached down and began to work his dick and balls. As he got closer to cumming, the noise got louder. By the time his half hour was ending, he was still not quite there. A thought came to him and he jumped on it before he realized what he was doing. He turned around, dropped to his knees and spread his legs as far as he could, leaning his face against the mirror. Reaching back he slid one finger down the crack of his ass, circled the hole twice, then rammed it all the way in. He had only seconds until his load would come charging out, but with no other options, he simply threw his shoulders back until they hit the stage, with his head hanging off into the audience. Two strokes of his dick and one thrust of his finger and the explosion began, shooting over his body and into the first row of men. Groans and cheers surrounded him, many of his audience shooting their own load without Max ever knowing it. The next few minutes remain a haze in his memory, but Dave was proud to see the embarrassed straight boy lose himself in the moment, get up, wag his cock at the audience, collect his wrestling gear, and take a bow before rushing off to hide in his room. Back in the basement, Max was spinning faster than a tilt-a-whirl, half of his body tweaking from the tina, and half unable to move from the ghb. He answered a knock at the door to find a very happy Dave. “Fantastic show Max,” He pulled him into a hug, not caring about the sweat, oil, and cum all over Max’s chest. “Here’s the rest of the money plus a generous tip. You were the best I’ve ever seen! Any chance you’d consider doing more stuff for a lot more money?” “No way dude!” Max pulled away and grabbed his towel to cover his nudity and shame. “I can’t believe I did that stuff! I’m gonna shower, get dressed and go home.” “That’s fine. Too bad you can’t stick around though because a buddy of mine wanted to give you a t-shirt of tina as his tip. Room 30 if you change your mind.” Dave knew a new druggie when he saw one, and Tony told him how Max had gone from one purchase every few months to twice a week. He’d specifically given him more than he could possibly afford, knowing he’d be desperate for more and all too willing to exchange his virtue for some cash and crystal. “I…I’ll think about it man.” Max pushed Dave out of the room and disappeared to the showers, washing as fast as his ghb-ed brain could manage. Most of the men in the club were still upstairs so he managed to get clean and back to his room with only two guys making a grab for his cock and ass. When the door shut behind him, he whipped out his pipe and was horrified to see he had smoked most of his stash with Jax before the show. He took a couple big hits and decided to stop by Dave’s room just for the tina. He slid on his briefs and jeans, but couldn’t find his shirt. Knocking at the door, he could hear multiple voices talking in hushed tones. When it opened, Dave, Jax and another tall muscular man were inside, all stripped down to their underwear, including Jax, who had finished his shift. Dave, now in a leather jock with a tear away pouch, introduced Max to Sam, the third guy, who bore a striking resemblance to a wwe wrestler that Max couldn’t quite place. He was built buff and broad like Jax and Dave, but was smooth and had a small belly. Max thought the belly looked good on him, hot even, before remembering why he was there. “Of course Max, I have it right here.” Sam reached under a pillow on the be near him, which made Max notice that this room was much bigger than his, containing a weight bench, some sort of chair suspended from the ceiling and a queen size bed. “Wanna join us for a bowl?” “I guess.” Max was handed the clear glass pipe, but Sam lit the torch and cooked the bowl, forcing him to take a huge hit. He coughed and sputtered and Jax appeared next to him, guiding him to take a seat on the bed between he and Dave, who handed him a bottle of Gatorade to help with the choking. The liquid tasted a little funny, Max’s thought, but downed the entire bottle in a few minutes, while the pipe continued to make the rounds. At first Max was involved in the conversation, but soon found it hard to concentrate. Before he knew what was happening, he was agreeing to let Dave take some photos of him for some extra cash. Jax and Sam helped him to his feet and encouraged him to take off his jeans. He argued for a minute, but must have lost as Sam was sliding them down his legs. Jax had some sort of lightbulb moment and disappeared as Dave and Sam told Max where to sit or stand and what to do. Jax returned with some of the jocks and costume pieces from Max’s room, and helped Max to change into some of them for different shots. Max could hear a voice in his mind telling him this was gay and to run away from these fags, but it was so quiet and the guys were so commanding that Max couldn’t help but give in after every time he argued with them. Once they had shots of him in a bunch of different undies, Dave made a snide comment about how sad it was to see a young guy who couldn’t get it up.Max looked down to his crotch and realized he was soft. Embarrassed, he insisted he could get hard, he just needed a few minutes to jerk off with the porno. “Okay stud, here’s some lube and the tv is right over the bed there.” Dave directed Max’s drugged form to the bed and peeled away the last pair of undies, leaving him nude. “Take your time and get hard while I get some shots of Jax on the weights.” Watching the porn and laying down brought Max back some, allowing him to focus on working his pink dick and balls. In a few minutes he was almost fully hard, but couldn’t seem to get that last little push to full mast. Checking to make sure the other guys weren’t watching, he snuck his finger between his legs and poked at his hole. He worked it in to the second knuckle before he was interrupted. “Looks like Straight Max likes it up the ass,” Sam had turned around and was pointing out Max’s finger play to the others. “Nah man, I just don’t feel right,” Max interjected in his defense. “It’s like I am drunk or something.” “Oh damn, you must have gotten the Gatorade with the ghb be in it,” Jax postulated, knowing full well he had been feeding it to Max all night. The last bottle contained enough that Max was finally letting go, allowing for the next step in Dave’s plan. Max seemed worried but they assured him he’d be fine. “No wonder you need a little fingering to get it up man,” Sam sympathized. “but it’ll work faster if you do a little booty bump to get your ass warmed up.” “What’s that?” Max asked as Dave took a large crystal from the bag and placed it on the end of his lubed finger. “It’s just like smoking a bowl, but it will help get you horny.” Dave said, as Sam pulled Max’s legs open. “I’m gonna put it in this time cause you don’t know how and you might mess it up.” “Wait man, I don’t---UHHHN.” Max groaned as Dave replaced Max’s small finger with two of his thick meaty digits. Max tried to pull away, but Sam held him fast as Dave pushed the big rock as deep into his virgin ass as he could. With his free hand, Dave began stroking Max’s cock, ignoring Max’s feeble pleas for him to stop. A burning sensation deep in Max’s hole made him moan, which Jax decided to mute by taking off the white briefs he was wearing and shoving them in Max’s mouth. Much to his own disgust, the booty bump did the trick and Max was hard as a rock in minutes, leaking copious amounts of seminal fluid and suddenly hungry for another finger in his hole. Dave could see the fight fading out of Max’s eyes, and began working his fingers back and forth. The crystal had dissolved entirely by that point, and Max was primed for the cherry-popping. Jax pulled the briefs from max’s mouth and, as expected, he only moaned. The three men shared a look and a smile between them, acknowledging the rape they were about to commit. Sam released Max’s legs and moved to the end of the bed, where he set up a camera. Jax reached up to the head of the bed under a pillow and pulled out poppers, a butt plug, a huge bottle of lube, some adjustable cock rings and a cock pump. Dave stayed put, working Max’s hole, but releasing his cock to Jax who lubed it up and slid it into the cock pump. While their teen victim’s cock was pumped bigger than ever, Dave reached back and pulled at the snaps on the pouch containing his cock. Max could just barely see over the end of the bed when he raised his head, and began to squirm again once he saw the 9 inch uncut monster Dave was lubing up. “Don’t worry about that Max,” Dave leaned in and whispered to the stoned boy. “Sam’s got at least two inches on me. That’s why I am going before him.” Max jerked his head to where Sam was filming the action, and sure enough, stroking his 11” cut monster dick. The head alone was enough to split Max down the center, let alone the thick, veiny shaft. Max wanted desperately to push them off and make a run for it, but instead he got a shotgun hit of tina from Jax’s goateed mouth, followed by his first man-on-man kiss. His mind was screaming “disgusting,” but his body leaned into it and kissed back. “Fuck yeah, he’s ready.” Jax told Dave, who was coating his dick with tina-laced lube. Afraid for his life, Max tried with all his might to over-power the urge in his loins telling him to do it. It might have worked, except Dave simultaneously pulled his fingers from Max’s ass. “Don’t!” Max moaned, reaching out to try and stop Dave from depriving his hungry hole of something to fill it. “Put it back.” “Damn, this boy IS ready.” Sam said, laughing and moving in closer to get a good shot of Dave pulling Max to the end of the bed and putting Max’s legs up against his shoulders. “Give it to him Davey-boy.” “Don’t worry Maxwell, I’ve got something your ass will like even more.” Dave promised while working back his foreskin, pressing the head to the virgin hole, and leaning in. “FUCK!” Max screamed. His body shot back to almost total control, but Jax was prepared, holding Max down as one, two, three, six inches sank into his no-longer-virgin cunt. The men knew every boy’s first fuck was hard, and they were prepared to make sure this deflowering happened whether Max wanted it or not. “Take it out man! Jesus! Get off me you fucking faggot!” “You’ll regret that bitch,” Dave growled like an animal and started thrusting in and out, faster and deeper with each stroke. Within five strokes he was balls deep. Within fifteen strokes, he was up to a steady rhythm. By the 25th stroke, he was pounding Max like the whore he was meant to be. ‘No’s and cries for help were replaced with sobs, which turned to grunts, eventually becoming moans and whimpers, until Max was able to form words again. “Yeah. Fuck. That. Hole. Dave.” Max urged his rapist on. He felt guilt, shame and disgust at the core of his being. Tears rolled down his cheeks as he realized he was asking a man to fuck him like some two dollar prostitute. He also felt the most satisfying, complete physical sensation he’d ever known, like a constant orgasm, coming directly from where Dave’s cock head bottomed out in Max’s butt. “That’s right Max, you’re mine now. You’re nothing but a bottom bitch cumdump from now on. You’ll try to fight it after you leave tonight, but I guarantee you’ll be back in a week or two, pretending you haven’t spent every day dreaming about having me breed you again. Maybe you’ll even get a girlfriend to play house with, but she’ll just be keeping you busy until you have a man shooting inside you again.” Dave was now up on the bed, fucking Max so hard that his shoulders where next to his ears. Jax had to remove the cock pump because it was hitting Max in the face everytime Dave buried his dick balls deep in Max’s boyhole. “Open your eyes and look at me Maxwell. Good, now tell me you want me to cum in your ass. DO IT!” “Cum…Cum in my…” Max wanted it but admitting it out loud would take away the last straw of dignity he had. “Say it or I pull out right now and you’ll never have a dick inside you ever again,” Dave stopped his pounding and rammed his cock as deep as he could and held perfectly still waiting for an answer. Max was silent until Dave began to withdraw his massive meat, motivating Max to make the rightchoice. “Cum in my ass sir, please! I need you to cum in my ass right now!” Max screamed, reaching up to grab Dave’s hips and pull him back into the hole. “You asked for it.” Dave resumed pounding, kicking it up to top speed for the longest minute of Max’s life, a minute that Max wanted to continue forever. “Fuck, Fuck, FUCK. HERE I CUUUUUUMMMM!” Dave forced his dick a fraction of an inch deeper than the deepest he’d gone and flooded Max with two weeks of tina-filled cum. He tried to count how many pumps of sperm he unloaded in the sweet boy hole, but lost could around 18, which was somewhere near the middle. Once the last drip had worked its way out of his piss slit, he slowly retreated until only the head of his considerable cock remained lodged just inside Max.”Come take my place quick Jax.” Jax did as requested, hoping off the bed and sidling up as close as possible. Max moaned when Dave’s angry read cock head finally popped out, but settled down an instant later with Jax continuing where Dave left off. Dissatisfied with the position he was fucking his new toy, Jax thrust his muscular arms under Max’s shoulders and pulled his body up off the bed, fucking as they walked over to the weight bench, which was set on an incline. Once there, Jax spun Max’s legs until the boy was face down with his head downhill from his hole. Max lost track of time as he gave in to the bliss he felt with every thrust. He didn’t even object as Sam stuffed his mouth full of the giant dick that would eventually destroy his spermy, sloppy butt. “Here cums load number two. Take it Max!” Jax 8 ½ inches swelled and throbbed as he added another pint of baby batter to the straight cum receptacle he had schemed, drugged and abused. Jax knew at the moment of his orgasm that he had done the right thing. Max asked for more when Jax slid out with an audible pop, and then he remembered who was next in line. Dave was now working the camera as Jax jimmied the butt plug into max, and then helped him up and walked him over to the suspended chair the men called a “sling.” With Sam on his right and Jax on his left, they hoisted him into the leather contraption, and secured his arms and legs, before unplugging his ass. He was about to ask why they did that when Sam inserted 2/3rds of his massive meat into the boy in one thrust. Max screamed and passed out for a few minutes. When he awoke, Sam was all the way in, and Max was getting shotgun hits of tina from Jax and Dave. Max never did get used to the length and girth of the horse cock rearranging his organs, but he did beg for every inch of it when Sam got ready to shoot. There was no one left to fill Max after he received the third load, or so he thought. “Sam and I are headed to the shower, but we’re leaving the door open and Jax will be running the camera.” Dave told Max while force feeding him more ghb. “Sam stuffed another rock up your dirty hole, and it should kick in just in time for the news to spread that our straight stripper boy is open for loading. I expect you to have at least two more loads by the time I get back.” Max struggled against his bonds and begged for them not to do it as the g kicked in. They did it anyway.
- 62 replies
-
- 46
-
-
-
-
I was 22, and working in Lewisam Hospital HIV centre as a third year medical student. I was young, blond, 11 stone, and 6 foot tall, so I got a lot of attention from the gay guys on the AIDS ward. There was one particular inpatient who always flirted with me like crazy. He was 56 years old, skinny and tanned, he was in the advanced stages of AIDS. On one particular night when I was on call, I went into his room, closing the door, and found he was still up. "Hi, John, still awake?" I asked, standing next to the bed. I was wearing just scrubs, boxer shorts and trainers with no socks on, my bulge kind of rested on the mattress as I leant forward against the bed, but I knew he wouldn't mind. "Hi, Joe, how are you?" John replied as he turned to face me, ihe process his hospital gown fell off his shoulder, showing his skinny chest, covered in grey hair. "I'm ok, but more importantly, how are you?" I asked. "Not so great. My viral load is up high again, and the KS on my leg is itching," he said, pulling his foot out from under the cover. He had a Kaposi Sarcoma on his left foot, one of the signs of advanced AIDS. It was a small brown, scaly lump, about the size of a 50p coin. I lifted his foot up and stroked the cancerous lesion. "You need some moisture on it. It's quite dry," i remarked, running my hand up his calf, feeling the similar sized cancer lump on his left shin. With one hand I stroked the KS lesion on his shin with my thumb, rubbing the lesion on his foot with the finger tips of my other hand. "Well, I'll let you sort that out for me young man," he commented, curling his toes round my fingers as I stroked his bare foot. "Is there anything else with which I can help you, John?" I asked. "Well, my cock has a problem," he replied, broadly grinning. "Oh, really. What would that be?" "It swells everytime a certain medical student comes near," he answered, out-lining his erection in his hospital gown, suggesting "I think you should lock the door and examine it," he said, lifting the edge of his gown up a bit. "John, ummm, you shouldn't get that out here..." I said as John exposing his big, heavy, hairy nuts, which I knew were full of toxic cum. "Oh, ok. I'd better lock the door if youre going to do that," I said, walking over to the door and locking it, and turning the little knob so the slits in the window went opaque. I walked back over to John's bed and sat down on the edge, slipping my shoes off and wiggling my sweaty bare toes. "At least I can go barefoot if the door is locked, I commented. "You like teasing me, don't you Joe?" John asked rhetorically. "This is just going to be a visual inspection, I said, lifting-up his gown. His fat, seven inch, uncut, veiny, tanned, poz erection lay obscenely hard along his bare thigh. "But I think I felt a lump, or maybe two lumps," he said lifting his balls up from between his thighs so his fat genitals proudly hung over his leg in front of me. I stood up, the hard floor cold on my bare feet, standing right up to the bed, my semi hard cock bulging my scrub trousers, the lump of my genitals resting on the mattress. "John, you have an amazing cock, but I'm a student here. I'm supposed to leave the room if a patient gets aroused," putting my hand on his bare foot again, rubbing his cancer lesion gently as he stroked his erection slowly. "You can just watch me wank. Anyhow, you seem to like touching my KS" John said. With that, he slid his bare foot up under my scrubs top, placing his bare sole on my bare chest under my clothes, suggesting "Take your top off." I did as he directed. Lifting my scrubs top off over my head, I stood bare foot and topless in an AIDS patient's hospital room. I put my hands on John's bare foot, lifting it up to my face as he lay naked, stroking his fat cock on the bed, and looked closely at his KS lesion, and then pressed my lips into the cancer riddled skin, kissing his bare foot right on his KS lump. "You're a nasty one, ain't ya," John asked, rubbing his big toe on my lips, pushing his sweaty toe into my mouth. I sucked down on his big toe, tongue-fucking the toe gap between his big toe and the next, proceeding to work my way down towards his little toe, thoroughly tongueing his toe gaps until all five of his toes were covered in spit. Then I kissed my way back-up his bare foot, until again I was pressing my lips into his KS lesion. "You can suck it, if you want. It'll help moisturise it,' John observed. I licked the cancerous lump, feeling the scaly texture of the lesion with my tongue. I pressed my lips round the circumference and sucked on his KS lump, sloppily sucking his cancer between my lips and into my mouth. Eventually I stopped slurping on his KS lesion, kissing his toes as he pulled his foot away, rubbing his saliva covered toes on my erection that was tenting out my scrubs trousers. "I think it's time to take these off," John said, pulling at my waist band with his toes. I assisted, pushing my trousers and boxers to my bare feet and kicked them off, standing naked in front of John as he leant forward and started to suck my cock. I held his head, curling my toes on the hospital floor as I face fucked John. The old guy deep-throated me easily. "John, I really shouldn't be doing this. I could lose my position,' i said as John pulled me onto the bed, laying me on my back and maneuvering on top of me. Our chests and cocks were pressed togther, our faces six inches apart. I leant forward and started to snog him, making out with his as we ground our cocks together. "Good boy, right decision," John said as he shoved his tongue down my throat. "But what if the nurses outside hear?" I asked as we rubbed our naked bodues together, readying ourselves for sex. "Well, we should probably do this quietly so they don't hear" John answered. Lifting my feet up onto his shoulders and kneeling between my legs, pressing his cock into my nut sack, he bent over so his face came close to mine again. "John, what are you doing?" I asked, adding "We can't fuck. Maybe some sucking, but we don't have a condom," I said as John kissed my forehead. With that, John reached over and pulled a condom out the drawer next to his bed and placed it on my chest, saying "It's there, if you want it." "What do you mean 'if I want it?'" John then kissed me on the lips as he rubbed his helmet over my ring and up and down my ass crack. "You're laying on your back, your feet up on my shoulders, on the AIDS ward in which you chose to work, having sucked the KS lesions on my foot," John replied. "So?" I asked. "So I guess you have a fetish for poz cock," John replied. With that he stuck his tongue out and pointed it to the left, so I could see another 50p sized KS lesion on his tongue, growing out of the side of his tongue half way along the shaft of it. "Is that...?' I started to ask but trailed off as I felt him lodge his helmet at my anus. "It's another lesion. Do you want to suck it?" he asked, gently putting pressure on my ass with his helmet. "I'd love to suck on it," I replied as John pressed his cock harder into me, the tip starting to seperate my ring. "I'll have to bend over to let you reach. My poz cock might slip inside a little bit," he observed, pushing his helmet into me a fraction to emphasise his point, noting "I've leaked quite a lot of poz precum on your little ass ring, so you're pretty well lubed back here," he said, rubbing his cock round my ring, pushing in a tiny bit more. "I don't care. Let me suck your tongue lesion," I replied, inviting him by widely opening my lips. John bent forward, his helmet slowly slipping into me, along with half his shaft, and stuck his tongue in my mouth. I knew his poisenous cock was buried in my guts, but all I could think about was sucking on that lump on his tongue and how nasty and kinky and horny that was. Then John pushed his cock deeper into my body. Then it realized: I was being penetrated bareback by a very toxic cock. I stopped sucking and stared in his eyes. "You like sucking my lesion? Do you want my raw cock up you deeper or should I pull out?" he asked. "Put your cock balls-deep inside me," I answered, pulling him back down and sucking on his tongue again. As directed, he slid in, balls-deep, grinding his cock into me. He slid out again, removing his tongue from my mouth. "More?" he asked. "Fuck me" I answered, laying back. "You nasty lil student boy," John said as he straighten his back, and buried his cock balls-deep into my ass. John was kneeling between my legs, my feet on his shoulders, trying to poz me as I lay on my back pierced by his fat cock. "John, jesus, actually, fuck, I can't let you do this. You've got to," trailing off as John slid his cock out and then gently slid it back inside me again. "Just let me fuck you for a bit. I won't cum in you, I promise," John whispered. Lifting my bare feet to his face, he sucked on my toes as he slid his cock in and out of my ass, gently fucking me. "Oh god, fuck, I can't believe I'm doing this in the hospital,' I said, curling my toes round John's tongue as he fucked me bareback, slow, and really deep. "Are you sure you don't want this?" John asked, reaching over and picking up the condom, putting it in my hand. "Why? I don't need it - as long as you don't cum in me," I replied. John fucked me harder. "Yeah, but I'm getting close," John said, sliding out completely and then fucking back in to the hilt, hard and deep, my ass slurping wth each thrust. "Fuck. How close? This feels really good," I asked, pushing my feet into his mouth as he fucked me. "Getting closer," John warned. "Don't cum. Just slide it in me for a few more seconds before you pull out. You're my first ever poz cock. I want it to last as long as possible," I responded, only to be met by a grunt from John. "How close are you now?" I asked as John tongue fucked my toes while he poz fucked my ass. "Pretty close," John answered, fucking me deeply, adding "Whoa, stop, stop, don't move," as he buried his cock inside me to the hilt, his balls slapping my ass. Then he bit down on my toes, chewing them gently as he closed his eyes. I could feel his cock throbbing in my ass as we both held still, John moaning and sighing. "Got too close and had to stop?" I asked, rubbing my big toe on John's tongue. "Fuck yeah. I nearly nutted up in side you then," John answered. I lifted my ass up off his cock and slid back down onto it again, grinding my ass onto his erection buried deep inside me. "Careful,' he said, grinding into me, adding "I'm really close." "How close? Could you cum in five strokes?" I asked, pulling my ass up and slamming it back onto his cock again. He tensed inside me, grinding up into my bowels trying to burrow deeper with his cock. "I dunno. Do you want to risk it?" he said pulling out and sliding back in counting off "One." "Go on. Go to five," I answered, pushing my toes again into his mouth. He slid in and out as I counted "Two..., ugh..., three... ughhhh..., four..., ughhhh... five....' I said as he slid in and out slowly. "Well, I didn't cum,' he said, grinding hard into my guts with his cock. "Then keep fucking me," I responded, pushing my foot into his mouth and gripping his tongue with my toes. He pulled-out and slid back in again. "One...' he said, adding "how many strokes do I get this time?" as he slid out and fucked back in, hard, balls-deep, "...two...," he said. "Just keep fucking me," I replied, pulling my ass off his cock and sliding it back down. He slid in and out repeatedly, quietly counting as he fucked. "Three... four... five... six...." "Stop counting," I ordered. John fucked me gently, in silence, and then sped-up, his balls slapping my ass. "But keep fucking?" he asked. After ten or more thrusts, he rammed his raw, poz cock deep inside my ass. "Fuck, John, keep fucking me. Don't stop," I ordered, again pushing my toes into his mouth. "I'm going to cum," he said, pushing my feet into my chest as he bent me in half to fuck me harder, slamming into my guts over and over, asking "Where do you want it?" "Cum inside me." He lifted my feet up to his face and sucked my toes again. "Are you sure?' he asked, all the while fucking hilt deep and brutally hard, warning "I'm about to cum. I didn't reply. As he moaned and closed his eyes, I grabbed his ass cheeks and pulled his cock into me. John bucked his hips as his balls pulled up tight in their sack. "Cum in me, John. Oh god, cum inside me," I answered. "Here it comes. FUCKING TAKE MY LOAD, YOU LITTLE NEG STUDENT BOY WHORE. YEAH, FUCK.' he hoarsely grunted. Then he bent over, putting his face next to mine as he unloaded deep inside me, asking "Can you feel my cock expanding? I'm cumming inside you." He took the condom which I was still clutching, and tossed it on to the floor, saying "My dirty sperm is right up in your guts. What would your doctor friends say?" as he finished-off his orgasm, his cock still buried in my guts. After a few seconds John pulled his cock out of my ass, resting his helmet at my hole, coating his fat mushroom tip in his sperm, he rubbed it round my ring and pushed his cum covered cock back inside me, fucking my cum filled ass for a minute or two as he came down off his cum. "Working it deep up into you boy. What does your medical student knowledge say about that?" John asked, grinding deep up into me with his cock. "John, fuck, oh god, pull it out. I've gotta go shit out your load." With that John finally let me slide off his cock. I stood up, naked, my bare feet cold on the floor, as John's toxic cum ran down my leg. John stood up in front of me, our cocks touching. As we stood face to face, he held our cocks together in his hand and stroked them, while his other hand slid round behind me and fingered my cummy hole. "You probably should shit that out," John suggested, ramming two fingers into my guts and swirling them around in his load up inside my guts. "Oh fuck..." I responded as John scraped my prostate with his finger nails. "...or, you could just fuck me quickly first, you must be gagging to blow a load after taking your first poz cock," John responded, turning round and bending over the bed, pulling his ass cheeks apart. i had a strange, out-of-body moment. i looked down at his rosebud ass, looked at my bare feet, curling my toes on the cold floor, cum dripping down my ankle and onto my foot where it had leaked out my ass. Then I looked at my hard, dripping, angry, cock, my mushroom helmet purple. It was so hard. "Well?" John asked. i stepped forward and pushed my helmet into his ass. "Good boy," John said.
- 59 replies
-
- 40
-
-
-
-
Does anyone know a website (or have a link) to bareback movies in wich young teenboy bottoms (legal 18 or 19 yo) gets breeded by very old top daddies? (about 40-50-60 yo?)
-
I've been visiting this site for awhile now but have never posted anything, but I thought I'd share my 'personal' stories from now on. Everything is based on true story. It was summer school. I was a horny bastard in high school. I remember jacking-off, on average, five to six times a day. I've always had sex with chicks in high school but never with guys, until one day I went on Craigslist looking for a car. I did this for about two weeks before I saw saw the Men seeking Men section and clicked on it. I was surprised how so many men in my area find sex this way. I responded to a few advertisements, but nothing happened until one day I decided to post my own listing around 10:00 P.M. While I didn't have any experience with men, I did know I was very attracted to older, muscular, 'daddy' types, so I posted an advertisement with the heading 'Younger for Older." I received about 30 e-mails within the next 30 minutes. I didn't like any of the responses except for one guy who described himself as: "'Daddy', 40 years old, 8 1/2 inch beer can thick total top, 5'9" tall, 200 pounds, thick muscular hairy." He was just my type. We exchanged e-mails and it turned-out he lived about half a mile down the street, but as I had school very early the next morning we didn't get to meet. The next night he e-mailed me again, asking me if I was free to play at his house. My parents were still home (and in fact were still awake that night) but I was horny as hell, so I typed "Yes, can you pick me up at my house?" The answer came immediately "Yes, give me your exact address." I complied, adding "Give me half an hour to prep." "You got it" was 'Daddy's' succinct reply. I took a shower, cleaned my butt, used my mom's enema, and 30 minutes later he drove-up in front of the house where I was waiting at the curb. I got in his car and inwardly thought 'Woof'. He was very handsome and just exactly my type. I almost nutted just by looking at him. Three minutes later we arrived at his house. No sooner had the door closed behind us than 'Daddy' started passionately kissing me. We made out for about ten minutes before he lead me to his bedroom where he had me to get on my knees, and opening his trousers, presented me with his beautiful, thick and long cock. He grabbed my head saying merely "Open-up, boy." It was my first time sucking cock and I gagged each time I tried to go all the way down on him. Fortunately he quickly pulled me to my feet, removed my clothing, and positioned me so he could eat-out my ass for a long time, remarking in the process that I had the cleanest and tastiest hole he had ever tasted. I was in heaven! "You are extremely tight" he also commented, eating and fingering my ass for several minutes, preparing me for for his big cock. He positioned me on my back, and, now fully naked, he lay on top of me. My legs almost automatically curled around his torso. Again we started making out again while his cockhead began to nudge it's way into my ass. "Condom?" I asked. "Sorry, all out" he replied, "We don't have to do this if you don't want to" Daddy said. "Well... I want it... But please put a condom on..." I replied. "I don't have any. Sorry. I'm clean. You don't have to worry" repeating "We don't have to fuck if you're not comfortable." "OK" was all I could manage as we began making out again. His hairy chest was dripping in sweat. I was overwhelmed by him. He was so hot and feeling his sweaty hairy chest on mine felt so good that I was oozing precum. Meanwhile his cock continued to nudge my ass, but this time I didn't object - I was determined to give him what he wanted. Now, as I said, this was my first time as a bottom and he had a huge thick cock, so naturally his entry was quite painful but no way was I going to chicken-out. I was having the best time of my life! Still it took 'Daddy' about five minutes before his entire raw cock was lodged inside my ass. Yes, it was utterly painful, but damn, at the same time he felt good! Initially he fucked me slowly and gently for about ten minutes, then he pick-up the pace and for another thirty minutes he was pounding my ass very roughly. I moaned and yelled 'Daddy' with every stroke. Although still painful, gain it was painful, but felt unbelievably good - and to be honest, I was proud I was able to give him what he wanted. He fucked me rough for about half hour in every position. By this time my ass was bleeding - whenever he took his dick out of my ass, his dick was coated with my blood, and to be honest, while part of me wanted him to stop, another part did NOT want him to stop. I just wanted him to make me his bottom bitch, and that he did. After over an hour of hard fucking, he looked me straight in the eyes and said "Tell me you want daddy's load, boy. Say it!. Tell me to breed that pussy!. Say you're daddy's little bitch!" And so I did and as I said the words, I felt his warm load blow up my ass. I felt it for stream inside my hole for as many as ten seconds. Talk about a heavy cummer! And I got every single drop of it. After he had fucked, cum inside me and utterly used me, he told me he was too tired and told me to walk home. It was now 12:00 midnight. And so I did, walking home bowlegged and sore with his cum still inside my ass. Oh yeah - I came three times that night. 'Daddy' fucked me many more times - until I graduated high school and moved on. True story PS: He was neg and so was I. -
http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-2225281/Varsity-football-player-charged-aggravated-sexual-battery-assaulting-teammate.html A 17-year-old student at a prestigious Georgia school sexually assaulted a teammate in the gym showers, police said. William Jackson Houk, a varsity football player at Westminster School, turned himself in to Atlanta police on Sunday and has been charged with aggravated sexual battery. Specifics relating to the October 22 incident remain unknown, with the school's president describing details as being 'fuzzy'. Aggravated sexual battery is one of the state's 'seven deadly sins' for 13 to 17-year olds that came into effect in 1994 and means offenders must be tried as an adult. It carries a penalty of 25 years to life in prison.
-
DADDY PIMPS ME OUT AND CONVERTS ME WARNING!!!: This is a complete work of fiction. This is my first attempt ever at writing an erotic fiction story, much less one about pozzing. I am not the best with grammar so forgive me. I wrote it and it involves boy/Dad incest themes, prostitution, bareback sex, pozzing, Abusive verbal language, and aggression. If any of this bothers you or you are not of age please do not read further. Comments are always welcome and make me a happy boy. Send them to southernboy83@gmail.com My name is Ryan. I’m eighteen and I want to share with you a hot story about my relationship with my Daddy. I am horny with boy-lust just writing this all down and my teen sausage is dripping precum and messing-up my pair of black Calvin Klein briefs. I was always the quiet and shy nerdy type. Just graduated high school I am 5’10” and a bit chubby at 200 lbs. I have a cute face, an average cubbish build, and a sweet fat round peach ass with a little bit of fuzz around my unfucked shitter. Even my own eighteen year old cousin pumped his jizz down my throat a few times and made me spread open for him to rape my butt and told me not to tell anyone. He always made me be the girl, so I had to suck his dong for hours, eat out his pucker and tell him how good it tasted. He would make me spread myself for him while he played with my boner, humiliating me and making my face get red. We will save the stories with my cousin for another time. My mother died when I was a boy, and my Dad, at 6'3", has always been a strong and outspoken man, with the result he has towered over me for most of my life. He was a real stud. I remembered on my thirteenth birthday I stole a pair of Dad’s jockey shorts just to get a whiff of what he smelled like and tasted the sweat from them like the dirty little naughty boy that I am. I lost count how many premature ejaculations I wasted into Dad’s underwear. He is a real stud and a true Alpha male in every sense. His body was strong and thick and his hands were rough like sandpaper. He had a five o’ clock shadow that would make any boy late for school. But the best thing about my Dad was that he was a true sexual deviant with a pecker that was horselike in length. That same huge piece of fuckmeat was that which squirted the DNA that also made me. Fuckin' hot, was how I felt about it. My Dad came into my room early yesterday morning, his package cupped in a pair of boxer briefs, and barked at me “Boy, get the fuck up. No sleeping in under my roof. Boys get so lazy nowadays. They have become smart mouthed fuckalls and sit around all day whackin their pud to porno. No boy of mine is gonna be a lazy faggot!” I saw his huge dong jerk in pleasure as it laid back against his thigh. I snapped to attention and rolled out of bed. Dad had a strict family rule that real men got to wear underwear around the house, but bitches had no right to wear bottoms to protect their penis or their sweet spot. My average teen dick bounced over my balls as I stood at attention. “I am sorry Dad, I…I..I will do better about my sleep schedule.” My cheeks burned red with embarrassment that my own Father just punked me out like that. Even though there was no audience it felt like everyone in the world was listening and knew that I was a submissive bitch son to my own Dad. Dad’s eyes lit up with fascination and a greedy perverted smile hastened his tongue across his lips as he purveyed my body like a predator. His calculating grey eyes lingered over my fat round butt and on my flaccid boy cock. His hand was quick as he snatched me by my hair and pulled me in close. His grip tightened, making me wince and cry out as he handled me roughly, but with a seemingly tender grace. “Got a job for you fagboy, starts today and pays a whooooole lot. You gon be a good boy for Daddy and take the job? It pays really well. Wanna know what it is sport?” My Dad’s voice was really creeping me out and making me give in. I no longer fought his grasp and relaxed in his grip. “Sure Dad, I would love to make some money. What does it pay? What kinda job is it? Not many places hire seventeen year olds, Daddy.” “That was the one thing I wanted to mention bitch, I will be collecting the money that you make for your services rendered. Do you understand what I mean boy…that you are the goods, and I am the dealer? I am going to find you some nice gentlemen to visit. I already have one set up for tonight and he will be here in just a bit. We need to get you cleaned up and ready boy. Get in the fuckin' shower you cute little tramp!” He threw me into the bathroom door and ran the shower for me at a lukewarm temperature. It saved him money and he enjoyed seeing me beg for hotter water. I had to clean myself out but Dad would not leave the room, I was so embarrassed. Dad played with his huge meat watching me shower, telling me that I better get my shithole clean because the men he was taking money from did not need disappointment from Daddy’s prized little whoreboy. I knew what Dad meant about me being the goods. I had seen a few boys at my school and one girl who were prostitutes. I knew what Daddy was talking about. How could he make his boy do such nasty things? I knew it got him off and that was good enough for me. As you can see, I worshiped my Dad. Dad pulled me out of the shower roughly and forced me to my knees. He opened my mouth wide and shoved his fat horsecock in, causing me to choke a little as he sampled the merchandise. “Fuck son you have such good cocksucking lips. I will see to it that they get used often. A good fagboy like you needs a healthy dose of semen every day.” He dislodged himself from my throat and pushed me into the bedroom. He had it set up with a St Andrews Cross and a bed with leather restraints. Daddy pushed me to the St. Andrews Cross and used the restraints to strap me on standing with my back and cute supple boy butt facing the doorway. I felt his hands on my throat and as they trailed down my teenage skin, I got goosebumps. His hand rounded and cupped my ass pulling the meaty cheeks apart. “My little chubby fuckslut son. Gonna make a lot of dough off you queer.” He leaned in and kissed my neck tenderly. He smelled like a boy pig's wet dream, leather, which is my favorite scent. My Dad was an Alpha and not always so tender but he did show me some affection as his son. He left quickly. A half hour passed and my legs began to hurt and I needed to pee really bad. I heard the door creak open behind me and in walked the john. I couldn’t see him as my ass was to the door but I heard his footsteps as he moved up behind me. I heard his belt unbuckled and his trousers drop behind me to the floor. His voice rang out softly but commanding. “You must have a real good piece of ass for your Daddy to whore you out like this. How many men been up in that juicy teen bubble butt of yours? I am gonna enjoy myself whether you do or not. Your Pa did give special instructions that you are not to cum at all during this and that if you do, there will be consequences, so hold in your boy juice - if you can, bitch.” I heard the swish of the belt before it shocked my skin with a loud thwack. It hit my left cheek making it jiggle furiously with what felt like tiny needle stabs. I let out a cry that echoed around the room. “I am guessin your old man didn’t spare his rod, but we will certainly spoil the child.” The man laughed cruelly and let the belt fly again, simultaneously hitting both my butt cheeks. He snapped it again and it struck me square on my butthole. It felt like a massive sunburn, as my flesh heated up and my teen cock strained against the wood of the St. Andrews Cross. He layed into my bare butt for about five minutes until my ass was good and blistered and I knew I wouldn’t sit well for a day or so. The rough stranger approached me closer and I heard him wetting his fingers and spitting on them. He spit on my back and let a trail of it run down my buttcrack and over my exposed dick ditch. I struggled against my bonds as he handled me. His hands smacking and rubbing my sore tempered globes like a vicious animal. He pulled my head back by my hair and added further pressure to my knees making them buckle as he bit into my skin, leaving small marks. “Please sir, I am a good boy. Please don’t make me do this” I cried out as he undid my restraints and pushed me to the bed. “Listen you little piece of shit. I am only here to drain my dick up in your sweet teenage guts, so shut the fuck up with the crying like a little sissy faggot and spread yourself for me. Show me what every boy in your high school has already sampled you fucking cunt!” I reached back and spread for him showing him my puckering starfish. He groaned and rubbed the pad of his index and middle finger along it making it clench up. He roughly shoved his fingers in clawing at my soft rectum walls tearing them and making them bleed. My butthole was starting to give as he finally pressured in a circular motion against it with his poisonous cock. He spit on my hole and then leaned in sticking his perverted snaking tongue up my shitter. He pulled me apart and tasted me deeply, making sure to get me as wet as he likes his wife. Then he stood up and lined himself with my puckerhole. “This is gonna hurt boy….but feel free to make noise. I like my boys moaning in pleasure and pain. I am gonna spear that sweet little teen hole. Gonna open you up for business boy, ruin you for these other men. Even your own Pa won’t be able to get off in you like you want him too cause you will be so fucked out. Just a washed up slutty boy with a loose hole. And maybe a little something extra to remember me by.” His chiding and threats made my dick harder and rivulets of my salty teen semen ran down over my nuts. I looked around as his hand left my hair. This guy had to be around 6’ 0” with a strong muscular build and a decent sized uncut babymaker. His face showed signs of wasting so I wondered if the guy was just old or what. It was oozing precum as he forced me down face first onto the bed with his rough and sinister intentions. He circled the head of his prick around, lubing up my hole with his slimy toxic prefuck. He then let his weigh push against me and send the head burning through my clenched tearing ring. I clawed the bed and tried to escape as he inched further into my insides. He pushed me down again roughly smacking the back of my head and not allowing my limp cock to harden against the soft sheets and firm mattress below me. I bit down into my hand as he inched up even more. It felt like this guy’s cuncut hog was gonna come through my stomach at any second. Finally he hilted his big rod at home in my guts. He laughed down at me, mocking me and calling me nasty fucked up things as he begin to inch back out. “Gonna rip you open like a virgin on prom night boy. Then I am gonna shoot all twenty-five bucks of my goo into you, my fuckin toxic boy cumdump.” I froze in fear as he mentioned toxic. I knew that that meant. This asshole was breeding me full of his AIDS juice. He was going to give me the death fuck, I would later get the fuck flu and other nasty complications and perhaps go on to infect others as a whore for my Daddy. I couldn't get away, but maybe I didn't want to. He slapped my ass as he fucked into me and rode me for all I was worth which was apparently only twenty-five bucks. My Daddy sure had a sick sense of humor. I bet it got his Daddy dong nice and hard thinking about me being used for only a small amount of money. I wonder if my Dad knew that this guy had the bug. I was his sweet little sub son and he wanted to fuck me up in many ways so I guessed he had arranged for it to happen, which made me even more turned-on. I felt the man begin to breath hard on my neck as he hilted himself and I felt a huge amount of his noxious biohazard spunk filling and washing against my torn guts. He kept slamming into me even with his softening cock. His cockhead slamming into my sweet boy button deep inside. I fought to control it but my neg nuts started to empty all over the sheets the last negative load of my life. I had done my sticky business all over Daddy’s sheets. He was going to be furious. I cowered in shame that I could not hold my end of my Dad’s orders. The man pulled out of me with a wet cummy plop and his spooge rolled down out of my pouty fucked hole along my thigh and down over my nuts. I looked well used with pinkish tainted spooge running out down my thighs but that wouldn’t be enough to sate Daddy’s anger. The john smiled down at me with a satisfied smile and rolled me over. His words hit me like a time bomb “I thought I felt you go when I was inside you. Fucking ingrateful little teen slut. I am telling your father and for good measure just because I am a sweet guy, I am gonna tell him what a useless fuck you were and how I had to work for my own nut. Have fun getting punished faggot and have fun spreading my AIDS bug, as you can see I am far along and on no meds with a super high viral load that will rip through your entire body. I will be visiting again for a discounted rate…and to reinfect, believe me.” As quickly as he came, the man left me there. I tried to clean up as much of my boyjuice as I could with my mouth and tongue on the sheets. My flared rectum now looked like a fucked out rosebud cunt and was still spitting his load out as I heard Daddy come storming in behind me. “You embarrassed me!” His voice clapped like thunder and shook me to the core. I turned over, frightened and glued in place as he came down on top of me like a swarm of bees. He slapped me hard across my cheek creating a sting and then his hands tightly clasped my face. “I gave you specific order not to cum boy, Did I not?” My father spoke in a quiet menacing tone. I nodded yes to him and felt his finger wiggle up to my sloppy butt. He dug three fingers straight into me to the knuckle causing me to groan and working the poz nut into my asswalls. “Next time slut, you obey what your Daddy tells you. I provide for you and clothing and feed you. I have to put up with a lot, and boy I am tired of it. You will listen." He roughly turned me over and laid into me with his hand so that his pain was my pain. His hand had to have been hurting the way he tore into my sweet teen butt. It was rosy red and really sore. Daddy lay down in bed with me and looked at me. “Do you know why I turned you out to that poz dude for only twenty-five dollars son?” His voice shifted to concern for my feelings. “I wanted to remind you of your place to me as Alpha of this house. You are worth more to me than any money. I love you sweet boy. You were always the quiet one, like your slut of a mother. You are also naturally a whore just like her as well. I knew you would get bugged so I figured why wait. I will still be pimping your ass out to the lowest bidder but that is just because Daddy has been taping you and wants to witness first had your descent into true queer pigdom. You are Daddy's little cumdump cocksleeve boy.” He chuckled softly in my ear. He kissed my head and tucked me in, but not before a taste of my royally fucked and infected seeping hole. “Sweet dreams my little poz slut. Tomorrow you have a big day. I have a client roster filled with a hung black dude, a trucker bear gangbang and also a smelly homeless dude wanted a go. Sweet dreams baby boy.” He turned off the light and shut the door leaving me to myself. I masturbated furiously thinking of my Dad making love to me and adding his Daddy milk to the toxic load that was soaking into my body. I imagined him taking his time and being rough in a sweet way. I climaxed all over my hand and quickly ate my tainted boyspunk. I imagined infecting my Dad, rolled over and pondered what my life would be like without him.
- 19 replies
-
- 17
-
-
-
-
-
- bareback fucking
- dad/son
- (and 3 more)
-
At a party a few months ago, everyone was high on booze or pot. All the usual groping stuff was going on. The partygoers had loosened up, taken off their shirts, gave back rubs, etc. The DJ in the middle of the room made intelligent conversation ludicrous. I was pretending to make out with two broads on the floor, while giving this Horny Dude a Back Rub. He had just gotten his Driver’s License the day before, which I thought was kinda cool. I was the only Queer in a sea of Straights, and older than most of the Breeders there, but was definitely getting Vibes from the Kid. He wanted give me a “private” Back Rub in the bathroom. When the door was latched, I initiated the transition from Back Rub to Blow Job. "I'm Straight, Man. Don’t tell anyone about this." Straight or not, he was awesome, perfectly smooth, quarter-sized brown Nips, fat Cock, huge Balls, with a high-school-gym kinda B.O. Five minutes later he looked up and asked, “Wanna fuck me? I'm Straight, so don’t tell any of my Buds." “Yeah, right, whatever.” My Dick was wet and drooling to seed this Baby Boy. I didn't waste any time going at him. He was so stoned that he was a Fuck Freak for the first few minutes. Then he panicked. That just made me Fuck him harder. I wedged him in the corner where the Tile met the Tub, and he was too blasted to push me off. He wanted to scream at me to stop—but didn't dare cause his Buds were right outside the door—so his only choice was Grin and Bear It. Funny thing, despite his protests, he was juicing on getting Fucked. Like most wasted boys, he couldn't hide how hot his little Straight Ass was for Cock. The more he yelped, the more Precum pulsed outta his Boy Dick, the harder I fucked his Ass, the more red Cherry Juice glossed my Cock, the more I intent I got on breeding him. When I finally let him go, my Charged Seed dripping from his Pussy, I held my hand against the bathroom door, trapping him a minute longer, while his Buds pounded on the door. "I'm in you now, Kid," I whispered, grinning, smearing my POZ Cream across his bleeding lip. http://fuckworker.blogspot.com/2012/04/converting-18yo-str8-boy-at-party.html
-
I found that I was more than a bit nervous as I waited for my doorbell to ring. What was getting ready to happen for me was something that I had never actually tried in the past because usually I was so cautious, but there was just something about this young man that made me want to take risks. But I’m getting ahead of myself. Let’s start again. I was trolling around in the Adam4Adam website the other night and happened upon a really beautiful young man. His profile stated that he was 18 years old, 5’ 10”, 140 pounds, white, negative, and proudly sporting a 7 ½ inch cock. My mouth was already watering at this description as he sounded just good enough to eat, but then he really got to me by saying that he was a bottom boy. Next, I described myself to him. Being 30 years old, I’m a bit older than he is but it turns out he likes his men older. I’m 6’5” and weigh around 230 pounds. I’m also white and am quite hairy. Even though I’m a bit larger than he is physically, my cock is ½ inch shorter than his at just 7 inches. He liked my description, though, and decided we should meet. That was a little fast for me, but he sounded oh so tempting that I said yes. Now, here I was waiting for him to arrive. We had agreed on 5pm and it was a couple of minutes before 5. It was only natural that I would be nervous about whether or not this boy liked me. I have been told that I’m a pretty hot but you just never know with guys this young what they’ll actually think. When the doorbell rang right at 5pm on the dot, I jumped a little. Seeing him live and in person nearly made me speechless. He was so cute and I found myself a little in awe of him. “I’m Andy he said with a little smile. When I nodded, he came right into my arms and started to kiss me. I really was astounded at how fast he worked, but I couldn’t deny that I wanted him. My cock was already starting to rise to the occasion. Reaching around him, I pushed the door shut, hearing the lock automatically click into place. Heading straight to my bedroom, we kissed the entire way. However, once we were at the foot of the bed, he pulled back. Slowly, he started to undress, revealing his slim, smooth body. As he pulled off his thong, that massive, thick cock sprang forth. Wrapping his hand around it, he stroked it for me a few times. “Do you like it?” he said. “Oh my god! Do you even have to ASK?” I whispered. In fact, it was all I could do not to drop to my knees right at that moment. “Would you like to touch it?” he asked. Walking towards him like I was in a trance, I reached out and ran my finger from the base of his cock to the tip, where I was rewarded with a drop of pre-cum. I leaned in and started to kiss him once more. He kisses like he was born to it. I wanted to swallow him whole. As our tongues performed a Tango, he started to unbutton my shirt. Then, he managed to push it off of my shoulders without ever breaking our kiss. Soon, my jeans followed and hit the floor. When he pulled back the next time, it was so he could drop to his knees before me and wrap his hand around my throbbing cock. It turned out that kissing wasn’t the only thing he was talented at. I put my hands on his head as he enveloped my cock with his warm, wet mouth and started to suck me in slowly, but deeply. I had to gasp when the head of my cock hit the back of his throat. Yes, this was one talented young man! I finally pulled him to his feet and pushed him back onto my king sized bed. We would have plenty of room to play. Lying on our sides, facing each other, we started to kiss again while rubbing our hard, wet cocks together. I started to feel like I simply had to be inside of him. Without words, we changed positions so that he was on all fours with me on my knees behind him. His ass was so luscious that I had to have a taste. Moving my tongue all around his little back puckered hole, I dipped it in and out several times. I could feel his ass walls smooth against the tip of my tongue and knew I was going to fuck him soon. Getting back into position, I grasped my steel like cock and moved the head of it around in circles at his opening. He moved his ass back against me, encouraging me to enter him. Pushing just the head in first, I asked him if he was ready for me to fuck him bareback. His affirmative groan was all I needed. I drove my raw cock all the way inside him over and over again while reaching around to stroke his leaden cock at the same time. It didn’t take very long for both of us to be ready. With a roar, I emptied my huge load of cum deep inside his ass while he filled my hand with his hot sweet cream. You might have thought that was it for a while, but my cock was still hard inside of him and didn’t seem to be going down at all. So instead of withdrawing, I started to move slowly in and out of him once more. The feeling was building again and before I knew it, I was shooting another big load of cum inside of him. That time depleted me somewhat and I withdrew my dripping cock from his tight wet little hole. Leaning down, I used my tongue to clean all of the cum from his ass. Reaching deep inside with the tip of my tongue, I used it like a spoon to scoop all of that cream up and out. Then I held him in my arms. We chatted some and I found out that he was currently a senior in the same high school that I had attended. That seemed to make it as if it was fate for us to meet. I was willing to buy into that, at least. “So will you take me out on a real date?” he asked. “Well, I haven’t gone on a date for a very long time. But maybe you can talk me into it,” I replied with a smile. “Do you like sushi?” “I don’t know. I’ve never had it before,” he said. “Maybe you can introduce me to it.” “I just might.” He had to leave because he had plans that night, but we texted while he was out dancing. It was heartwarming to hear that he has a crush on me. Then he asked me if he could come over later after he left the club. I thought, why not? So I left my key under the door mat for him. It was around 2 in the morning when I woke up to feel a warm naked body snuggled up against me. We started kissing and touching each other until I just had to fuck him again. He had no complaints, either, as I drove my burgeoning raw cock deep inside of him once more. After taking all of my hot load, we curled back up and went to sleep. The perfect end to a perfect day http://fuckworker.blogspot.com/2012/03/18yo-high-school-senior-makes-my-night.html
-
http://fuckworker.blogspot.com/2012/02/knowing-gym-boy.html I am getting really interested in my new plaything, Damon is so hot with his hard body, I’m not only interested in his hot body, tight ass, and rock hard cock, but his innocence leaves me wanting more. I want to know more about him. So on Tuesday I text him, asking if he can come early to the gym. He replies quickly with a “yes.” On Thursday I am excited, ready to see my hot little slave. I see his mom drop him off, and then drive away. Damon quickly moves to my car, and we head out of the parking lot. “So, do you mind if we go somewhere first?” I ask him. “Umm…sure” he says. I head over to a small diner, and pull in. We get out and Damon obediently follows me in the door. I order cokes for both of us, and turn to smile at him. “I’ve really enjoyed you, Damon” I say. “But I want to know more about you, tell me about your family” I say, commanding him. He obeys immediately, already used to my dominance. “Well, I’m Jewish” he begins, “I’m homeschooled, like my brothers and sister. I’ll be done this year.” He smiled. “My parents are orthodox, and don’t know about me, you know, liking guys….they wouldn’t approve.” He grimaces, embarrassed. “Go on” I command. “I always knew though.” He continues. “When my mom had my sister, I wanted to dress up in her clothes, and play with her toys, I love girl stuff” he admits, “I love to play with dolls, and sometimes even before my sister came along, I would dress up in my mom’s clothes” he says quickly, embarrassed again. “Well, you are a pretty little whore.” I say roughly, “Tell me more” He grins, liking my rough voice, and with his smile, my cock hardens, I’m ready to ram my cock into him, suck his hot little ass. But I remain patient, aching to know more about my sweet little Damon. “I love to paint he says, and I’ve won some awards, and been in some galleries. And you already know about the football thing” he smiles. “I also sing at synagogue, I like everyone staring at me when I sing” he admits shyly. “I bet you do” I say, “but you’re mine now, you will do only what I tell you” I demand. “Yes sir” he says, lowering his eyes, showing me he is willing to be mine. I tell him to get up and lead him out to the car, I’m ready to teach him more, to dominate, to control his every move. We get in the car, and I feel my cock harden at the anticipation. “Unzip my pants, Damon” I say firmly. He does as I tell him. “Put my cock in your mouth, suck me you little bitch” I command. He complies, eager to please me with his pretty mouth. “Mmmm, yea suck it Damon, suck my hard cock” I moan. He sucks harder licking down my shaft sending pleasure through my body. I drive on with him sucking and licking me. He licks the tip of my cock, teasing me. “You’re learning how to be a good little cock sucker” I tell him. “I like your cock sir” he says obediently. I moan again as he continues. We arrive at my apartment and I painfully push my rock hard dick back into my pants. I push him through the door and immediately shove him towards the bedroom. I turn him towards me and kiss him hard, removing his shirt at the same time. I run my tongue up his ripped chest, and he moans, letting me enjoy his hard body. I remove my own clothes, and then pull his pants down. My cock is throbbing, aching to fuck his tight little ass. I push him on the bed, and spank his ass a few times, making his cheeks red where my hand imprinted on his skin. I climb above him and tell him to get on his knees. Damon complies, showing me his tight hole. I suck and rub his ass cheeks, then run my tongue around his asshole, licking and sucking him. “Mmmm….it feels so good” he moans, loving my tongue. “Shut up you little whore” I tell him, though I am secretly pleased. I ram my tongue in and out, tasting his sweet ass, but I need more, I want to fuck him now, I can’t wait. I climb up behind him, grabbing his hips and slide my hard cock into his waiting ass. “Oh yea, Damon, take my hard cock” I say rubbing against him while I am buried inside him. I reach around and grab his cock, jerking him off while I slam my dick into him. I pull my hand away and command him not to cum. “Don’t you dare cum bitch” I yell smacking his ass. I am slamming into him now, hard and fast, his tight ass squeezing my cock. I feel my balls tense, and know I’m about to shoot my load deep into him. “Oh yeah, you little cunt, take my hard cock” I moan, my first load shooting into him. I continue fucking him until my cock is dry. I turn him over, and climb on his chest. “clean my cock” I say gruffly, and he starts licking me, sucking me all over, taking my balls into his mouth, cleaning my dick with his tongue. “That’s it, suck it all off” I moan. I climb off him now, and lay down on the bed, “Fuck my ass Damon, fuck me hard, but don’t you dare cum until I tell you” I say. He climbs on top of me and, I show him how to push my legs up so he can slide his cock into my ass. He pushes his hard cock into my ass and I moan in pleasure as he enters me. “Mmmm, yea, FUCK ME!” I scream. He slams hard into me, moaning and grunting. “You like that whore? You like your cock inside me?” I yell. He grunts, but I demand more “Answer me bitch!” “YES!” he screams “I love your tight ass” he moans. He slams harder and harder, and I pull him down and kiss him teasing his mouth and tongue. He kisses me harder and I feel his cock harden. “Don’t you dare cum” I scream at him, but I know he won’t be able to last. I push him off me, leaving him desperate to cum. He moans as his hard cock throbs, aching. My cock is hard again, and I stand over him and piss all over him, his muscular chest, his face, his cock. “That’ll teach you to wait” I say. “Rub it in, Rub my piss into your skin” I say. He does what I tell him, rubbing my piss all over him. “Now lick it, lick my piss off your hands” I command. He complies. I hand him a moist towel and let him clean up. His cock is still hard, and is visibly throbbing. “Now, what do you want?” I ask him. “I want to fuck you some more” he whispers. “Why do you want to do that?” I ask gently. “I need to cum, pleeease sir, pleeease let me cum, I’m so hard” he moans. “Beg me more” I tell him. He gets on his knees in front of me, his hands clasped in prayer position. “Please let me fuck your ass sir, Pleaase let me cum in you, please please please” he begs. I am hard and throbbing wanting to cum again, and I know he can make me cum if he fucks me more. “Okay, fuck me” I say. “Oh thank you sir, thank you” he grunts, as I get on my knees. He slides in behind me and licks my ass, tasting me. He’s a fast learner, I notice. He licks me some more, and reaches around to jerk my cock, wanting to please me. Only then does he climb on, ramming his cock into my ass. He fucks me hard, slamming in and out, in and out. “Mmmmm….oooooohhhhh” I moan “Fuck me, fuck me!” I scream and he rams harder, he reaches around and jerks me off in rhythm with his cock. “May I cum sir? Pleeease?” he begs. “Yes Damon, you may cum now” I tell him, pleased that he asked permission. He grabs my hips and slams harder and harder. “I’m cummming!” he screams as he shoots into me. “That’s it Damon, cum for me, shoot your load into my ass” I moan. He jerks and shudders as he empties his cum into my ass. “Now suck me off” I command, not giving him a chance to recover. I roll over, and he goes down, running his hands along my hairy chest, as he sucks me, He goes hard and fast, up and down, rubbing his hands through my chest, then down to play with my balls. His head is bobbing up and down, up and down, and I’m pushing his head down so he’s swallowing me. He sticks a finger in my ass, and I moan in pleasure. “More, put your whole hand in” I command in a grunt. He balls his hand into a fist, and slams it in, my ass opening to accommodate him. I feel myself tense and cum into his mouth, shooting to the back of his throat. He gags a minute, and then swallows, sucking hard and fast, still fisting me as I empty my cum into his mouth. “That was very good, Damon” I compliment him. He is pleased, his grin showing it. I kiss him deeply, then instruct him to get dressed so I can drive him back to the gym. I drop him off just in time, he enters and exits within a few seconds to climb into his mom’s car.
